(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Armenia and the Armenians; a list of references in the New York Public Library"

■:^-'.. a^ -J'/ / • ■ ■ 1 



ARMENIA AND THE 
ARMENIANS 

A LIST OF REFERENCES IN 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



COMPILED BV 

IDA A. PRATT 

UNDER THE DIRECTION OF 

RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D 



NEW YORK 

I9I9 



ARMENIA AND THE 
ARMENIANS 

A LIST OF REFERENCES IN 
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



COMPILED BY 

IDA A. PRATT 

UNDER THE DIRECTION OF 

RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D. 



NEW YORK 
1919 



NOTE 

This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library 
on March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference. 
Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue and 
Forty-second Street. 



REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919 

FROM THE 

BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 

OF MARCH-MAY 1919 

PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
f mill l)-138 tx-23-19 3c] 






^^/J0^3y 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



PAGE 



Prefatory Note .------------1 

Bibliography - -^- - - - - - - - - - "^ 

Periodicals -------------- 7 

Description and Geography __--------/ 

Archaeology --------------18 

Numismatics -------------20 

Art .--..---------- 20 

History _-.----------- 21 

General Works ------------21 

Massacres -------------36 

Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries ----- 40 

Biography --------------41 

Social Life -------------- 4_ 

Economics and Industries -----------43 

Folklore and Mythology -----------44 

Law --------------- 45 

Science ---------------45 

Geology and Natural History ---------- 46 

Language -------------- 47 

Inscriptions --------------53 

History of Literature ------------56 

Literature --------------57 

Poetry --------------5/ 

Fiction and Drama -----------59 

Other Literature ------------62 

Translations from European Languages -------65 

Armenian Church ------------68 

Mechitharists ------------- 72 

Missions -------------- 72 

Armenian Question ------------ 73 

Armenians in Other Countries ---------- 78 

Index ----- ---81 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 

A LIST OF REFERENCES 



Prefatory Note 

By Richard Gottheu., Ph.D. 

Chief of the Oriental Division 



FEW people have been the suljject of so much pity and commiseration as 
have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as have 
they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They have 
always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that belongs to 
that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and prominent representa- 
tive. According to their traditions, they are also of Indo-European race; 
though evidently intermixed with Semitic and other blood. Historically, they 
come to our notice at first in ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem 
to have reversed the general order and to have travelled towards the rising 
sun instead of towards the west. The 'Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, 
and the Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates, 
to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and Urmia and 
to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, the Armenians 
were never able to hold out long as an independent kingdom. In antiquity 
the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, of Persia and of Rome were 
at hand, ready to prevent the assertion of any rights that might controvert 
their own. At one time, it is true, that which historians call Armenia ]\Iajor 
and Armenia Minor — the Caucasus regions south of the mountains and 
north of Mesopotamia — were ruled by independent kings, especially under 
Tigranes II, termed the Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take 
in a good deal of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of 
Persia, the province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some 
500,000 square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His 
royal city was called after his own name — Tigranocerta; and it is sufficient 
to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the Republic of Rome tremble 
before his powers." But Rome's watchful eye was envious of such power, 
and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C, Armenian independence was put down — 
not to be raised again for many centuries. At a later date she became the 
playball between Byzantium and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed 
up and down her land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she 
thus was, she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon 

[ 1 ] 



2 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 

her by the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in 
636 A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time 
to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled for a 
nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until 578 under the 
Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under the auspices of Arab 
overlords. 

But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened 
the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes in the 
eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the whole country. Here 
again the tenacity of the Armenians told its tale. Small independent kingdoms 
were established at Ani, in Georgia and near Lake Van. But the coming of 
Toghril Beg soon ended their existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzan- 
tines out of Armenia and began that series of depredations and plunder through 
which they have made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; 
and when the Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their 
work. An exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to 
suffer during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of 
the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia, — even around the north 
of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was founded. 
Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the mountains of 
Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years, although they were looked 
at askance by Byzantium because of their peculiar church government. 

In 1375, the country was conciuered by the Ottomans; but so strong is 
the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them withdrew 
into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused — with success — down 
to the present day, to pay taxes to the government at Constantinople. The 
Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401, by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, 
by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It was therefore natural that, when the 
Russian armies came upon the scene and offered to release the Christian peoples 
from the yoke of the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which 
for a time had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai 
in 1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the 
former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little can be said 
against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It is true that a strong 
attempt at Russification was commenced during the closing years of the nine- 
teenth century. This went so far that in 1898, under the governorship of 
Prince Galitzin, many Armenian schools were taken over, and in 1903 much 
Armenian church property was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb 
the daily life of the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part 
of the Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and 
the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, though 
in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have preserved their 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 3 

separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the details of their older life. 
Etchmiadzin was originally a religious settlement — a monastery encircled by 
high battlements. But for the Armenians it is not only a religious center. It 
is more than this. It has become a national rallying point towards which all 
Armenians look with a peculiar attachment and affection. 

One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they 
considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it deserved 
on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But that was asking 
too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under Turkish overlordship 
graduallv grew worse. It is true that the Draft Treaty of San Stefano called 
for "improvements and reforms demanded Iw local requirements in the prov- 
inces inhabited by Armenians," and guaranteed "their security from Kurds 
and Circassians." But the final Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down 
to a simple promise of reform "for the protection of Christian and other sub- 
jects of the Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done. 
Turkey was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the 
Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had no care 
for Armenian reforms. 

Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale of 
Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at ]\Iush, in 1893, they 
have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own day. Unfortunately, 
such place-names as Erzerum ( 1895) and Adana ( 1909) are too familiar to our 
ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed that the coming of the Young 
Turk would bring a change in the treatment of the Armenians; but Enver, 
Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done their best to prove that though the 
Turk may change from "old" to "young" he still remains a Turk. "The first 
phase of Ottoman policy towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian 
was attrition; but the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report 
presented in 1916 by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians 
in the Ottoman Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented 
against a people and against their political backers. From 800.000 to 1,000,000 
of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished. 

At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves 
believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles Thaddai and 
Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory the Illuminator 
persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept Christianity for the state 
and the people as a whole. And just as they have preserved their national 
identity, so they have kept themselves apart as a church — called the "Gregori- 
an," after the saint mentioned above. They followed the decisions of the Coun- 
cil of Nicea (325) of Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused 
to regard the Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of 
their own. composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506, 



4 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 

the Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and 
the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands 
thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In the 
18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste, joined the Roman 
Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist Monastery that has done 
some excellent literary and educational work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik 
Milleti (Catholic Nation), was established in 1835, through Roman influence. 
But neither have any connection with the Armenian Church as such. The 
Oriental character of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly 
day of rest lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening. 

At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary expres- 
sion, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902, and under all the 
circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less than 1,200 Armenian 
schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction to 130,000 pupils. Their 
script is said to have come to them from a certain Syrian Daniel and to have 
been enlarged and perfected by their own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the 
vowel signs after the manner of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, 
assisted by Sahak (Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the transla- 
tion of both the Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the 
older literature is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac 
authors, but, in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up — though, 
as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable historical 
works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in the twelfth cen- 
tury, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been written, though this, 
too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in Armenia was introduced by the 
Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570) though some years prior to this — 
in 1512 — a press that used Armenian type had been set up in Venice. The 
first Armenian book to be printed in England dates from the year 1736; the 
first to be put out in Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an 
Armenian book left the press in America. In quite modern times large quanti- 
ties of Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety 
of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of those who 
work and strive; they have large capacity and when they will once again be set- 
tled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and in northern Mesopotamia, to which 
500,000 are ready to return at a moment's notice, we shall look forward to a 
development that will be as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the 
calamities of this war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fel- 
low-racials to be 4,160.000 — of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire. 

The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference has 
been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due to the care and 
vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for 
the help he has given in verifying the transliteration of the Armenian titles. 



LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



Bibliography. 

Periodicals. 

Description and Geography. 

Archaeology. 

Numismatics. 

Art. 

History: 

General Works. 

Massacres. 

Works in Armenian Relating 
TO Other Countries. 



ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT 

Biography. 

Social Life. 

Economics and Industries. 

Folklore and Mythology. 

Law. 

Science. 

Geology and Natural History. 

Language. 

Inscriptions. 

History of Literature. 



Literature: 

Poetry. 

Fiction and Drama. 

Other Literature. 

Translations from European 
Languages. 
Armenian Church. 
Mechitharists. 
Missions. 

Armenian Question. 
Armenians in Other Countries. 



Bibliography 



Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliogra- 
phique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise, 1899. 
f°. p. 533-535.) t*ONK 

Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Ri- 
vista degli studi orientali. Roma, 1907-12. 
8°. V. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3, 
p. 687-718; v. 4, p. 801-861.) * OAA 

Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library, 

Oxford University. 

Basmadjian, K. J. La presse armenienne 
en Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. 
Paris, 1908. 8°. tome 4, p. 196-201.) 

*OAA 

Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis; 
ediderunt Socii Bollandiani. Bruxellis: 
apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 p. 4°. (Sub- 
sidia Hagiographica. [V.] 10.) * OAB 

Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. Catalogue 
des manuscrits armeniens et georgiens 
de la Bibliotheque nationale par Frederic 
Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 
p., 11., 5facs. 8°. *OAB 

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography. 
(In her: Armenian poems. Boston, 1917. 
12°. p. 290-291.) *ONP 

Bodleian Library, Oxford University. 
Catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in 
the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias 
Baronian and F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: 
Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col., 61. 
f°. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bod- 
leianae pars xiv.) t * OAB 

British Museum. — Department of Ori- 
ental Printed Books and Manuscripts. A 
catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in 
the British Museum, by Frederick Corn- 
wallis Conybeare. . . To which is append- 
ed a catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in 



the British Museum, by J. Oliver Wardrop 

London: the trustees, 1913. viii p.. 

2 1., 410 p., 1 1. f°. t*OAB 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Activite lit- 
teraire des Georgiens et des Armeniens, 
en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crimee. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Xauk. Bul- 
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1863-66. f°. tome 
5, col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8. 
col. 549-561 ; tome 10, col. 390-392.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863-68. tome 
4, p. 667-670; tome 5, p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532, 
*OAA. 

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See 
Bodleian Library, Oxford Universitj^; also 
British Museum. — Department of Orien- 
tal Printed Books and Manuscripts. 

Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 

Arnienisch. (In: Katalog der Bibliothck. 
Leipzig, 1900. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.) 

*OAB 

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue 
of all works known to exist in the Arme- 
nian language, of a date earlier than the 
seventeenth century, (.\mcrican Oriental 
Society. Journal. Xew York, 1853. 8". 
V.3, p. 241-288.) *OAA 

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der 
armenischen Handschriften des Herrn Ab- 
gar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. 
Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, 260 p. 8". 

*ONK 

Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare. 

Catalogue des livres de I'lmprimerie arme- 
nienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut 
des Mekhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. \2\ 

*ONKp.v.l 



[5] 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Bibliography, continued. 

Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of 

books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut des 
Mekhitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12°. 

* ONK p.v.l 
1716-1903. Venise: Institut 

des Mekhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., 73 p. 12°. 

* ONK p.v.l 

Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der 
literarisch-typographischeii Thatigkeit der 
Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus 
Anlass des SOjahrigen Regierungs-Jubi- 
laums. . .Kaiser Franz Joseph i. Wien: 
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruck- 
erei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. * GD 

Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armeni- 
schen Handschriften der Koniglichen Bib- 
liothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co., 
1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f°. (Konigliche 
Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die Handschriften- 
Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) ff * OAB 

Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armeni- 
enne. Haigagan madenakidutiun. Ven- 
ice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12°. *ONK 

Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les 
Armeniens. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 15, p. 256-271.) 

*OAA 

Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: 
Armenia. London, 1901. 8°. v.2. p. 471- 
496.) *R-BBY 

Macler, Frederic. Indications biblio- 
graphiques. (In his: Autour de I'Armenie. 
Paris, 1917. 12°. p. iii-xvi.) BEX 

— — • Notices de manuscrits armeniens 
vus dans quelques bibliotheques de I'Eu- 
rope centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
1913. 8°. serie 11, v.2, p. 229-284, 559- 
686.) * OAA 

Rapport sur une mission scien- 

tifique en Armenie russe et en Armenie 
turque, juillet - octobre 1909. Paris: Im- 
primerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pi. 8°. 
(France. — Ministere de I'lnstruction Pu- 
blique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles ar- 
chives des missions scientifiques et lit- 
teraires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) * EN 

Sec also Bibliotheque nationale, 

Paris. 

Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke 
von Smyrna und Constantinopel. Zu- 
sammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. 
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
Wissenschaftlicher Tahresbericht. . . Leip- 
zig, 1883. 8°. 1880, p. 57-58.) * OAA 

Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen 
Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni 
(Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8°. 

*ONK 

Repr. : Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 
Sitzuntjsberichte, Philos.-hist. CI. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 
4, * EF. 



Die armenischen Handschriften 

von Sewast (Siwas) und Senqus. [Wien. 
1897.] 13 p. 8°. *ONK 

Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 
Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. CI. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 
6. * EF. 

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Catalogue 
de la litterature armenienne, depuis le com- 
mencement du IV. siecle jusque vers le 
milieu de xvii. (Imperatorskaya Akade- 
miva Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 
1860. f°. tome 2, col. 49-91.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 

4, p. 75-134, *OAA. 

Eii6.iiiorpa(|)HuecKin onepKi. 

apMHHCKofi iicTopH^ecKoii .iiiiTepa- 
TypH. (Travaux de la troisieme ses- 
sion du Congres international des 
Orientalistes. St. Petersbourg, 1879- 
80. 8°. V. 1, p. 455-511.) * OAA 

A bibliography of Armenian historical literature. 

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura 
armeniaca. (In his: Brevis linguae Ar- 
meniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872. 
12°. p. 100-111.) *OAC 

Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. 
(In his: An alphabetical subject index... 
to periodical articles on religion. New 
York [Cop. 1907]. 8°. p. 48-50.) 

*R-ZAand*P 

Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia. 
A list of books and articles with annota- 
tions by W. W. Rockwell. New York: 
American Committee for Armenian and 
Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12°. * ONK 

Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche 
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Wissen- 
schaftlicher Jahresbericht. . . von October, 
1876 bis December, 1877. Leipzig. 1879. 
8°. Heft 2, p. 20-26.) * OAA 

Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des 
manuscrits armeniens de la Bibliotheque 
des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. 
v. 1. Venise, 1914. f°. t*ONK 

Title from cover. Armenian title-page. 

The Schrumpf collection of Armenian 
books. (Roval Asiatic Society. Journal. 
London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. 699-716.) 

*OAA 

Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliog- 
raphy. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. 
Leyden, 1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 446-449.) 

t*OGC 

Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Mu- 
seum. — Department of Oriental Printed 
Books and Manuscripts. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



Periodicals 



Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, 
no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2 -v. 6, no. 61 (July. Aug., 
Oct., 1913 -Nov., 1918). London, 191.3-18. 
8°. *ONK 

Armenia. Sec New Armenia. 

The Armenian herald. Puhlished by the 
Armenian National Union of America, v. 
1-date (Dec, 1917 -date). Boston, 1917- 
date. 8°. * ONK 

Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 
no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8°. SHT 

Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian 
weekly, v. 9, no. 439 -date (Jan. 5, 1917- 
date). Fresno, Cal., 1917 -date. f°. 

tt*ONK 

The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly 
periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18 (Jan. 1 - Nov. 15. 
1918). New York, 1918. f°. t*ONK 

Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15 -date 
(Sept. 25, 1912 - date). Boston, 1912 - date. 
f°. tt*ONK 

Banaser. Revue litteraire & scientifique 
publiee sous la direction de K. J. Basmad- 
jian. V. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8°. 

*ONK 

Basmadjian, K. J., editor. Sec Banaser. 

Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1 - 
date (Jan. 5, 1918 -date). New York. 1918 
-date. 4°. * ONK 

Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian 
weekly, v. 5, no. 26 -v. 10, no. 42, 44-46, 
48-v. 11, no. 22, 24 -v. 12, no. 30, 32 -v. 13, 
no. 62, 64-78, 82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York, 
1908-17. f°. ft* ONK 

The Friend of Armenia, new series, no. 
50-51, 53-69 (Tulv. Oct., 191?. April, 1913- 
Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4°. 

t*ONK 



Gabriel, AI. S., editor. See Haik. 

Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88- 
100, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f°. 

tt*ONK 

Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et 
artistique armenienne. Directeur-redac- 
teur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 
1913. f°. t*ONK 

The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v. 
10 -date (Jan. 1, 1910 -date). New York, 
1910 -date. 4°. * ONP 

Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24 
(Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, 1891. 
f°. tt*ONK 

Hairenik. The oldest, largest and lead- 
ing Armenian newspaper, in U. S. A. v. 
3, no. 115 -date (Sept. 21, 1901 -date). 
Boston, 1901 -date. f°. tt*ONK 

Levonian, G., editor. Sec Gegharvest. 

Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 
1901. 8°. *ONK 

National Armenian Relief Committee. 

Helping hand series, v. 1, no. 4 - date 

(Sept., 1899 - date). Worcester, IMass., 

1899 -date. 24°. SHS 

New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4 - date 
(Oct., 1904 -date). Boston and New York. 
1904 -date. 4° and f°. t*ONK 

Title varies: Oct., 1904 -Sept., 1913, Armenia; 
Feb. -April, 1914, Oriental world; Dec, 1915 -date. 
New Armenia. 

La Voix de I'Armenie. Revue bi-men- 
suelle. annee 1, no. 5 - date (March, 1918- 
date). Paris, 1918 -date. 8°. * ONK 



Description and Geography 



Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Arme- 
nia in 1837. (Royal Geographical Society. 
Tournal. London, 1843. 8°. v. 12, p. 207- 
220.) KAA 

Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des 
Ararat am 29. Juli 1845 durch H. Abich. 
(In: Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Russi- 
schen Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8°. 
Bd. 13, p. 39-72.) * QFB 

Hauteurs absolues du systeme de 

I'Ararat et des pays environnants. (Soci- 
ete de geographic. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 
8°. serie 4, v. 1, p. 66-73.) KAA 

Vergleichende chemische Unter- 

suchungen der Wasser des Caspischen 



Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pi. '(Im- 
peratorskaya Akademi^^a Nauk. Ale- 
moires: Sciences mathematiques et phy- 
siques. Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f°. serie 
6, tome 7, p. 1-58.) * QCB 

Ainsworth, William Francis. Travels 

and researches in Asia Minor, Alesopo- 

tamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: 

J. W. Parker, 1842. 2 v. 12°. BBR 

Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian 
schools in the Ottoman Empire. (Arme- 
nia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 5. p. 44- 
49.) t*ONK 

Alischan, Leonce. See Alishanian, 
Gheuont. 



8 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, I'Ar- 
meno-Cilicie: description geographique et 
historique avec carte et illustrations. Tra- 
duit du texte armenien. Publie sous les 
auspices de Son Ex. Noubar Pacha. Ve- 
nise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map. 
2 pi. f°. t*ONK 

Topographic de la Grande Armenie, 

par le R. P. Leonce Alischan; traduite de 
I'armenien par M. fid. Dulaurier. (Journal 
asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8°. serie 6, v. 13, 
p. 385-446.) * OAA 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Examen cri- 
tique de quelques passages de la Descrip- 
tion de la Grande-Armenie du P. L. Ali- 
chan, relatifs a la topographic d'Ani. (Im- 
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. 
St. Petersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, col. 
255-269.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, 
p. 392-412, * OAA. 

Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sacht- 
LEBEN. Across Asia on a bicycle. The 
journey of two American students 
Constantinople to Peking. London: 
Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8°. 



from 
T. F. 
BBF 



Der Ararat. (Ausland. Miinchen, 1830. 
4°. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078, 1082-1083. 1085- 
1086, 1090-1091.) tKAA 

The Armenians and the eastern ques- 
tion. [By "An Armenian.") [London: Gil- 
bert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8°. 

* ONK p.v.2 

Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Siid-Kau- 
kasien. (Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Ver- 
handlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 
602-611.) KAA 

Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the 
land of Haig; or, Turkey and Armenia, de- 
scriptive, historical and picturesque. New 
York: The Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13- 
408 p., Iport. 8°. BEX 

Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. 
(Alpine journal. London, 1880. 8°. v. 9, 
p. 318-327.) PSL 

Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of 
Alount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago, 
1913. 8°. V. 27, p. 398-410.) * DA 

Banse, Ewald. Die Tiirkei; cine mo- 
derne Geographie. . . Braunschweig: G. 
Westermann. 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded 
map, 17 pi. 8°. * OPK 

Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Tur- 
kev. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 p.l., 
11-294 p., 6 pi. 8°. GIB 

Who are the Armenians? (New 

Armenia. New York, 1915. f°. v. 8, p. 19- 
20.) t*ONK 



Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles etaient les 
frontieres de I'Armenie ancienne? (La 
voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1919. 8°. annee 
2, p. 21-25.) *ONK 

Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pi.. 

1 plan. 16°. *ONM 

The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the 
back of the plates. 

Belck, Waldemar. Beitrage zur alten 
Geographie und Geschichte Vorderasiens. 
Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8°. 

KCB 

Belin, Franc^ois A. Extrait du journal 
d'un voyage de Paris a Erzeroum. (Jour- 
nal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. serie 4, v. 
19, p. 365-378.) * OAA 

Bell, Mark S. Around and about Ar- 
menia. (Scottish geographical magazine. 
Edinburgh, 1890. 8°. v. 6, p. 113-135.) 

KAA 

Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst 
the Armenians. (Contemporarv review. 
London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 695-709.) * DA 

Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifziige im 
Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien (1912). 
Ziirich: O. Fiissli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pi. 12°. 
(Orell Fiissli's Wanderbilder. no. 308- 
317.) PSK 

Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Meso- 
potamie et en Perse... Paris: Maison 
Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., Iport. 4°. 

BBV 

Black, George Eraser. The gypsies of 
Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8°. 

QOD p.v.9 

Repr. : Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, 
V 6, p. 327-330, QOX. 

Blau, Otto. Vom LTrumia-See nach dem 
\'an-See. 1 map. (Petermanns Alittheil- 
ungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. 201- 
210.) KAA 

Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: 
The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia of 
religious knowledge. New York [Cop. 
1908,. f°. v.l, p. 288-296.) *R-ZAB 

Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tiirkischen 
Armenien. (Zeitschrift fiir allgemeine 
Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8°. Neue Folge, 
Bd. 16, p. 346-357.) KAA 

Bore, Eugene. Armenie. 144 p. (In: 
Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, 1838. 8°. 
v. 2.) GLD 

Brant, James. Journey through a part of 
Armenia and Asia Alinor, in the year 1835. 
(Roval Geographical Society. Journal. 
London, 1836. 8°. v. 6, p. 187-223.) KAA 

Notes of a journey through a part 

of Kurdistan, in the summer of 1838. 
(Royal Geographical Society. Journal. 
London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. 341-432.) 

KAA 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Note sur le 
village armenien d'Acorhi et sur le con- 
vent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. 
St. Petersbourg, 1841. f°. v. 8, col. 41-48.) 

*QCB 

Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Impera- 
torskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin sci- 
entifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f°. v. 7, 
col. 44-64.) * QCB 

Rapport sur la 2'^" partie du voyage 

du P. Sargis Dchalaliants dans la Grande- 
Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya 
Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-phi- 
lologique. St. Petersbourg, 1859. f°. tome 
16, col. 201-205.) *QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3, 
p. 589-594, * OAA. 

Rapports sur un voyage archeolo- 

gique dans la Georgie et dans I'Armenie, 
execute en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas. 
St. Petersbourg: Impr. de I'Academie im- 
periale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8° and 
ob. 4°. BBVandfBBV 

Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage archeologique 
dans la Transcaucasie. 

See also John of Crimea, 

Brosset, Alarie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. 
Description des principaux fleuves de la 
Grande-Armenie, d'apres le Djihan-Numa 
de Kiatib Tchelebi, par M. Amedee Jau- 
bert, avec la traduction d'un fragment 
armenien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. 
Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 
8°. serie 2, V. 12, p. 458-470.) * OAA 

Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie. (Revue 
frangaise de I'etranger et des colonies. 
Paris, 1886. 8°. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507- 
521.) KAA 

Bryce (1. viscount), James Brj^ce. The 
ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. Lon- 
don, 1878. 8°. V.8, p. 208-213.) PSL 

On Armenia and Mount Ararat. 

(Royal Geographical Society. Proceed- 
ings. London, 1878. 8°. v. 22, p. 169-183.) 

KAA 

Transcaucasia and Ararat, being 

notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of 
1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with 
a supplementary chapter on the recent his- 
tory of the Armenian question. London: 
Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 
map, Ipl. 8°. PSK 

See also Tchobanian, Archag. 

Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and 
Harold Buxtox. 

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Trav- 
el and politics in Armenia, with an intro- 
duction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribu- 
tion on Armenian history and culture by 
Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 
1914. XX, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pi. 12°. BBY 



Chantre, B. A travers I'Armenie russe. 
Karabagh. Vallee de I'Araxe. Massif de 
I'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1891- 
92. f°. V. 61, p. 369-416; v. 62, p. 225-288; 
V. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.) f KB A 

VouLZiE, G. A travers I'Armenie russe. 
2 pi. (Revue frangaise de I'etranger et des 
colonies. Paris, 1894. 8°. tome 19, p. 170- 
176.) KAA 

Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales 
de geographic. Paris, 1894. 8^. tome 3, 
p. 81-94.) KAA 

De Beyrouth a Tiflis a travers la 

Syrie, la Haute-Mesopotamie et le Kurdis- 
tan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f°. 
V. 58, p. 209-304.) f KBA 

Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest 

Chantre dans la haute Mesopotamie. le 
Kurdistan et le Caucase... [Lyon?] 1881. 
28 mounted photographs in portfolio. 4°. 

t*OFX 

Premiers apercus sur les peuples 

de I'Armenie russe. (Societe d'anthropolo- 
gie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8°. 
V.9, p. 81-85.) QOA 

Rapport sur une mission scienti- 
fique dans I'Asie occidentale et speciale- 
ment dans les regions de I'Ararat et du 
Caucase. (Archives des missions scienti- 
fiques et litteraires. Paris, 1883. 8°. serie 
3, tome 10, p. 199-263.) * EN 

Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus. 
Braunschweig, 1892. f^ Bd. 62, p. 246- 
250, 278-281.) f KAA 

Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie 
Mineure; description physique, statistique 
et archeologique de cette contree, par P. 
de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide 
et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in 8. 4°. 

KCBandfKCB 

Partie 1. Geographie physique comparee. Text 
and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 
3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Geologie. 3 v. 

Partie 4 published by L. Guerin. 

Reisen in Kleinasien und Armeni- 
en, 1847-1863... Gotha: J. Perthes, 1867. 
viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4°. (Petermanns Mit- 
teilungen. Erganzungsband 4, Heft 20.) 

KAA 

Childs, W. T. Across Asia !Minor on 
foot. New York: Dodd. Mead & Co., 1917. 
xvi, 459 p., 40 pi., 1 port. 8°. BBS 

Chopin, J. De I'origine des peuples habi- 
tant la province d'Armenie. (Imperators- 
kaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scien- 
tifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841. f^ v. 8, 
col. 16-20.) *QCB 

The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker. 
London, 1900. f°. new series, v. 2, p. 673- 
674.) * DA 



10 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Ar- 
menia and the Armenians. (National re- 
view. London, 1889. 8°. v. 14, p. 295-315.) 

* DA 

Reprinted in Neiu Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309- 
311, t * ONK. 

Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot, 
Friedrich. 

Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and 
Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co., 1880. 
2v. 8°. EBP 

Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. Geo- 
graphic administrative, statistique, descrip- 
tive et raisonnee de chaque provmce de 
I'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892- 
95. 4 v. 4°. KCB 

Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the 
Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia, Cauca- 
sus, Circassia. Daghestan, the Crimea, 
Roumania. New York: Hodder & Stough- 
ton, 1911. 7p.l., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pi. 8°. 
^ BBS 

Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron), 
Robert Curzon. 

Dale, Barley. Armenia and the Arme- 
nians. (American Catholic quarterly re- 
view. Philadelphia, 1917. 8°. v. 42, p. 563- 
571.) *DA 
Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of 
Erzerum, June, 1859. (Royal Geographi- 
cal Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8°. 
v. 33, p. 234-237.) KAA 
Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur I'Ar- 
menie a propos d'une mission de la Com- 
pagnie de Jesus ouverte en Asie, Mineure 
par les ordres du Pape Leon xiii. Lyon: 
Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.l., vi, 602 
p., 2 charts. 8°. BBX 
Davey, Richard. The sultan and his sub- 
iects. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co.. 
"1897. 2v. 8°. GIP 
Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnight- 
ly review. London, 1895. 8°. new series, 
v. 57, p. 197-210.) * DA 
Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de 
Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue scientifique. 
Paris, 1892. 4°. v. 49, p. 553-557.) OA 
DeyroUe, Theophile. Voyage dans le 
Lazistan et I'Armenie. (Tour du monde. 
Paris, 1875-76. f°. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30. p. 
257-288; v. 31, p. 369-416.) f KBA 
Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Hai- 
kans; an ethnographical sketch. (Scottish 
geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913. 
8°. v. 29, p. 413-429.) KAA 
Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. 
Boston, 1905. 4\ v. 1, no. 5, p. 32-43.) 

t*ONK 

The Dispersion of the Armenian nation. 
From the English Blue Book. (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1917. i°. v. 9. p. 89- 
91) t*ONK 



The Distribution of the Armenian na- 
tion. From the English Blue Book. (New 
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 
111,143.) t*ONK 

Dolens, Noel. Ce que Ton voit en Ar- 
menie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1906-07. 
f°. nouvelle serie, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13, 
p. 217-264.) tKBA 

Dominian, Leon. The peoples of north- 
ern and central Asiatic Turkey. 2 maps. 
(American Geographical Society. Bulle- 
tin. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 47, p. 832- 
871.) KAA 

Dubois de Montpereux, Frederic. Voy- 
age autour du Caucase, chez les Tcher- 
kesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en 
Georgie, en Armenie, et en Crimee; avec 
un atlas geographique, pittoresque, arche- 
ologique. geologique. . . tome 1-6 and 
atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8° and 
f°. BBVandfttBBV 

Dulaurier, £douard. Commerce, tarif des 
douanes et condition civile des etrangers 
dans le royaume de la Petite Armenie au 
moyen age. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al^- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.) 

*OAA 

Ethnographie de I'Armenie. (So- 

ciete d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris, 1872. 
8°. tome 6, p. 132-136.) * OAA 

fitude sur I'organisation politique, 

religieuse et administrative du royaume 
de la Petite-Armenie. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1861. 8°. serie 5, v. 17, p. 377-437; 
V. 18, p. 289-357.) * OAA 

See also Alishanian, Gheuont. 

Edschmiatsin. 1 pi. (Der ChristHche 
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, 
p. 51-56.) t*OAA 

Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. 
(Biblical repository and quarterly obser- 
ver. Andover, 1836. 8°. v. 7, p. 390-416.) 

*DA 

Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf 
dem Berge Ararat. (Ausland. Miinchen, 
1834. 4°. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.) f KAA 

Excursions in Armenia. (Eraser's mag- 
azine. London, 1857. 8°. v. 55, p. 602- 
611.) *DA 

Flandin, Eugene. Souvenirs de voyage 
en Armenie et en Perse. L'Armenie. (Re- 
vue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8°. 
nouvelle periode, v. 10, p. 651-681.) * DM 

Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien. 

(Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 4°. Jahrg 24, 
p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.) f KAA 

Freshfield, Douglas William. Early as- 
cents of Ararat. (Alpine journal. Lon- 
don, 1878. 8°. V. 8, p. 213-221.) PSL 

Travels in the Central Caucasus 

and Bashan including visits to Ararat and 



ARMENIA AND THE AR:\IP:XIANS 



11 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and El- 
bruz. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 
1869. xiiip., 11., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pi. 8°. 

PSK 

Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die 
Grenzmarken des europaischen Russlands, 
ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Be- 
deutung fiir den Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. 
Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8°. 

*QG 

Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 

1 pi. (Geographische Gesellschaft in Hani- 
burg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8°. 
Bd. 16, p. 1-15.) KAA 

Gaidzakian, Ohan. Hlustrated Armenia 
and the Armenians. Boston: B. H. Aznive, 
1908. 255 p., 12 pi., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12°. 

BBY 

Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Armenie et les Ar- 
meniens. Paris: Leopold Cerf, 1882. 144 
p. 12°. BBY 

Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e g]i 
Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, 1916. 4°. 
V. 43, p. 259-273.) MAA 

Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the 
Armenians? A survey. (Armenian her- 
ald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 63-70.) 

*ONK 

Graves, John Temple. The Armenian 
nation. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. 
V. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.) t*ONK 

Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, 
Archag. 

Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-turkische 
Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und Arme- 
nien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Karten- 
skizzen im Text. Leipzig: Veit & Co., 
1915. 45 p. 8°. (Kriegsgeographische 
Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) BTZE 

Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Ar- 
menia and Kurdistan. (National review. 
London, 1914. 8°. v. 62, p. 789-801.) * DA 

Hamilton, William J. Extracts from 
notes made on a journey in Asia Minor in 
1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Soci- 
ety. Journal. London, 1837. 8°. v. 7, 
p. 34-61.) KAA 

Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus 

and Armenia; with some account of their 
antiquities and geology. London: J. Mur- 
ray, 1842. 2v. 8°. BBR 

Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 
Transcaucasia. Persia, etc.. edited by... 
Sir C W. Wilson. London: J. Murray, 
1895. xii, 88, 416 p., 10 maps. 12°. (Mur- 
ray's handbooks.) KCB 

London: J. Murray. 1905. xii, 2, 

416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans. 16°. (Murray's 
handbooks.) KCB 



Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thiel- 
mann, Alax Franz Guido, Freiherr von. 

Hepworth, George Hughes. Through 
Armenia on horseback. New York: E. P. 
Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24 
pi., Iport. 8°. BBY 

Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley. 
Round about .Vrmenia; the record of a 
journey across the Balkans, through Tur- 
key, the Caucasus, and Persia. London: 
S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. (1916., xn 
p., 11., 296 p., Imap. 12°. BBY 

Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch .Vr- 
menien; eine Wanderung und der Zug 
Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine 
militar-geographische Studie. Leipzig: B. 
G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 1., 4-251 p.. 2 
maps, 5 pi. 4°. BBY 

Bibliography, p. vii-viii. 

Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les .A.rmeni- 
ennes a Constantinople. (Revue de I'Ori- 
ent. Paris, 1845. 8°. tome 7, p. 130-139. ) 

*OAA 

Howel, Thomas. A journal of the pas- 
sage from India, by a route partly unfre- 
quented, through Armenia and Natolia, or 
Asia Minor. To which are added, obser- 
vations and instructions, for the use of 
those who intend to travel, either to or 
from India, by that route. London: the 
author [1789j. 2 p.l., 187 p., Imap. 8'. 

BBR 

Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altar- 
menischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische 
Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 
16. p. 197-490.) RAA 

Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the 
great canon of the Euphrates river. (Geo- 
graphical iournal. London, 1902. 8°. v. 
20, p. 175-200.) KAA 

Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and 
present. (Catholic world. New York, 
1896. 8°. v. 62, p. 312-326.) * DA 

See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and 

Henry Hyvernat. 

InTiirkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braun- 
schweig. 1876. f°. Bd. 29, p. 340-344, 353- 
358, 369-374.) t KAA 

Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie 
Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. 

Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevol- 
kerung in der Tiirkei. (Nord und Sud. 
Breslau, 1913. 4°. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.^) 

* DF 

Jaubert, Pierre Amedee. Voyage en Ar- 
menie et en Perse, fait dans les annees 
1805 et 1806... Suivi d'une notice sur le 
Ghilan et le Mazenderan par M. le colonel 
Trezel. Paris: Pelicier, 1821. 2 p.l., xn, 
506 p., 1 1., 1 map in pocket, 8 pi., 2 ports, 
go BBY 

See also Brosset, Marie Felicite, 

and P. A. Jaubert. 



12 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia 
and the Armenians. (National geographic 
magazine. Washington, 1915. 8°. v. 28, 
p. 329-360.) KAA 

Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de 
nyaste upptackterna i Armenien. (Ymer. 
Stockholm, 1901. 8^ v. 20, p. 347-375.) 

KAA 

John of Crimea. Description des monas- 
teres armeniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, 
par I'archimandrite Jean de Crimee, avec 
notes et appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 
94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1863. f°. se- 
rie 7, tome 6, no. 6.) * QCB 

Armenian and Russian texts. 

Kiepert, Heinrich. Uber die Lage der 
armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta. 1 
map. (Koniglich Preussische Akademie 
der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Ber- 
lin, 1874. 8^ 1873, p. 164-210.) * EE 

Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In 
his: A geographical memoir of the Persian 
Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f°. p. 
318-338.) t*ONA 

Journey through Asia Minor, Ar- 
menia and Koordistan, in the years 1813 
and 1814; with remarks on the marches of 
Alexander, and retreat of the ten thou- 
sand. London: John Alurray, 1818. 1 p.l., 
v-xii, 603 p. 8°. BBR 

Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description 
de I'Armenie russe d'apres les notions pub- 
liees en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des 
voyages. Paris, 1834. 8°. tome 61, p. 286- 
312.) KAA 

Oniicanie PocciiicKofi Apivie- 

hIii. (Biio.nioTeKa ji^jm HxeHiH. St. 
Petersburg, 1834. 8°. 1834, v. 4, part 
3, p. 1-20.) * QCA 

Description of Russian Armenia. 

Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence 
Douglas. 

Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerin- 
nerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze, 1858-59. 
2 V. 8°. BBY 

Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und 
Elisalsethopols, der Schekinschen Provinz und des 
Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus. 

Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's. 

Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach 
Klein-Asien. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. 
Gotha, 1859-60. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372- 
375; Bd. 6, p. 68-77.) KAA 

L., J. L'Armenie et les Armeniens. 
Conference de M. Alinas Tcheraz. (So- 
ciete de geographie de Marseille. Bulle- 
tin. Marseille, 1898. 8°. tome 22, p. 182- 
184.) KAA 



Langlois, Victor. Les populations ar- 
meniennes independantes du mont Taurus. 
Le Zeithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. 
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des 
colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [serie 2,i tome 
16, p. 103-110, 186-192.) * OAA 

Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les 

montagnes du Taurus execute pendant les 
annees 1852-1853... Paris: B. Duprat, 
1861. X, 484 p., 1 map, 28 pi., 1 port. 8°. 

BBR 

Voyage a Sis, capitale de I'Armenie 

au moyen age. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
1855. 8°. serie 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.) * OAA 

Lanin, E. B. Armenia and the Arme- 
nian people. (Fortnightly review. Lon- 
don, 1890. 8°. new series, v. 48, p. 258- 
273.) * DA 

Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries 
in the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with 
travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the des- 
ert: being the result of a second expedi- 
tion undertaken for the trustees of the 
British IMuseum. London: J. Murray, 
1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 10 pi. 
8°. *OCN 

New York: Harper & Broth- 
ers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 2 pi. 
8°. *OCN 

New York: G. P. Putnam & 

Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 1., 686 p., 1 map, 3 plans, 
10 pi. 8°. *OCN 

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. Armenien, einst und jetzt: Reisen 
und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Unterstiit- 
zung des Koniglich Preussischen Kultus- 
ministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung und 
der Biirgermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung 
zu Hamburg, der Rudolf Virchow-Stiftung 
zu Berlin sowie befreundeter Forderer. 
Bd. 1. Berlin: B. Behr, 1910. 8°. BBY 

Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach 
Tigranokerta. 

Longuinoff, D. Ascension de I'Ararat. 
(Societe de geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 
1851. 8°. serie 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.) KAA 

Ljmch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: 
travels and studies, v. 1-2. London: Long- 
mans, Green and Co., 1901. 4°. *R-BBY 

Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Peter- 
manns Mitteilungen, Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also 
by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v. 32, p. 203-204, * DA. 

ToNAPETiAN, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his 
book. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, 
no. 7, p. 12-22.) t*ONK 

Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly re- 
view. London, 1902. 8°. v. 195, p. 590- 
616.) *DA 

A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The 
Highlands of Asiatic Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's 

Turkey in Europe. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



13 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The as- 
cent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's maga- 
zine. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 19, p. 215- 
235.) * DA 

Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159- 
222. PSK. 

McCoan, James Carlile. Our new pro- 
tectorate. Turkey in Asia, its geography, 
races, resources, and government. Lon- 
don: Chapman and Hall, 1879. 2 v. 8°. 

BBO 

Macler, Frederic. Autour de la Cilicie. 
Zeythoun (notes d'ethnographie armeni- 
enne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 
8°. serie 11, v. 7, p. 139-169.) * OAA 

Maksimov, Sergyei V. ApMHHCKiil 
napo^i,'!,. (In his: Codpaiiie coiii- 
iicHiu. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°. 
V. 19, p. 187-192.) * QDB 

The Armenian people. 

Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Rus- 
sian Armenia and the prospects for Brit- 
ish trade therein. (Journal of the Soci- 
ety of Arts. London, 1895. 8°. v. 43, p. 
225-231.) VA 

Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des gros- 
sen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1889. 
f°. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.) f KAA 

Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der 
Geographic des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i. Mit 
historisch-kritischem Kommentar und his- 
torischen und topographischen Excursen. 
Berlin: Weidmann, 1901. 358 p. 4°. (Ko- 
nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 
zu Gottingen. Abhandlungen. Philolo- 
gisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 
3, Nr. 2.) *EE 

Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation 
d'un voyage fait en Europe et dans I'ocean 
Atlantique, a la fin du quinzieme siecle, 
sous le regne de Charles viii, par Martyr, 
eveque d'Arzendjan, dans la grande Ar- 
menie, ecrite par lui-meme en armenien, et 
traduite en frangais par M. Saint-Martin. 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8°. serie 
1, V. 9, p. 321-373.) *OAA 

Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern 
Turkey in Asia and Armenia. (Scottish 
geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 
8°. V. 12, p. 225-241.) KAA 

Menant, Joachim. A travers I'Armenie 
russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1894. 8°. 
v. 86, p. 23-37.) *DM 

Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles 
George Savile. Notes on a journey from 
Erz-Rum, by Mush, Diyar-Bekr, and 
Bireh-jik to Aleppo, in June, 1838. (Royal 
Geographical Society. Journal. London, 
1841. 8°. V. 10, p. 445-454.) KAA 



Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Sa- 
vile. Half round the old world; being some 
account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus, 
Persia, and Turkey, 1865-66. London: 
Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p., 
1 map. 8°. BTYB 

Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among 
the Koords. London: Hurst and Blackett. 
1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pi. 8°. BBV 

Monteith, William. Journal of a tour 
through Azerdbijan and the shores of the 
Caspian. (Royal (Geographical Society. 
Journal. London, 1834. 8°. v. 3, p. 1-58.) 

KAA 

Notes sur la position de plusieurs 

anciennes villes situees dans les plaines 
d'Ararat et de Nakktchevan et sur les 
bords de I'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des 
voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. serie 5, tome 
32, p. 129-179.) KAA 

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Ar- 
meniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1916. 
8°. annee 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.) * DM 

Morier, James. A journey through 
Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Con- 
stantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in 
which is included some account of the 
proceedings of His Majesty's mission, un- 
der Sir Harford Jones... to the court of 
Persia. . . London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, 
Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 1., 438 p., 
3 maps, 26 pi. 4°. fBCR 

A second journey through Persia, 

Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constanti- 
nople, between the years 1810 and 1816; 
with a journal of the voyage by the Brazils 
and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together 
with an account of the proceedings of His 
Majesty's embassy, under Sir Gore Ouse- 
ley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees. 
Orme, and Brown, 1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 
17 pi. 4°. fBCR 

Moses of Chorene. Sec Marquart, Jo- 
sef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. 

Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey 
through the Caucasus and the interior of 
Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. 
xi, 336 p., 1 map. 8°. GMV 

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hv- 
VERNAT. Du Caucase au golfe Persique a 
travers I'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la Aleso- 
potamie par P. Aliiller-Simonis suivie de 
notices sur la geographic et I'histoire an- 
cienne de I'Armenie et les inscriptions cu- 
neiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyver- 
nat. Washington: Universite catholique 
d'Amerique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 
pi. 4°. (Relation des inissions scienti- 
fiques de H. Hvvernat et P. Aliiller-Si- 
monis, 1888-1889.) fBBV 

Bibliographic, p. 605-611. 

La Nation armenienne, son passe, son 
present, son avenir politique et religieu.x. 



14 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899]. 
2p.l., 101 p. 8°. BBHp.v.3 

Extr. : Revue illustree de la Terre Sainte et de 
rOrient chretien. 

Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach In- 
nerarabieu, Kurdistan und Armenien, 1892. 
Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn. 1895. 
XV, 272 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. * OFW 

Notice de la ville d'firivan, capitale de 
I'Armenie russe. Traduit du russe. (Jour- 
nal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. serie 2, v. 
12. p. 254-262.) * OAA 

Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millin- 
gen. Sec Millingen, Frederick. 

Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern 
Christians. (In his: Essays on eastern 
questions. London, 1872. 8°. p. 164-224.) 

GIE 

The Armenians, p. 182-193. 

Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. 
Translated by W. D. Cooley. London: 
Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans 
tl845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8°. (World sur- 
veyed in the nineteenth century, v. 1.) 

PSK 

New York: Harper & Bros., 

1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map, 1 pi. 12°. BBY 

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Ap- 
MHHCKaH reorpa(f)iK vii siKa no p. x. 
npiinticBiBaBinaHCK Moiiceio Xopen- 
cKOMy. St. Petersburg: Akademiya 
Nauk. 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8°. 

*QFP 

The Armenian geography of the seventh cen- 
tury, A. D., attributed to Moses Khorensky. 

Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its peo- 
ple. London: Methueu & Co., Ltd. [1911. i 
vip., 1 1., 409 p. 8°. *R-GIP 

Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien 
imd Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: 
Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140 p. 12°. 

BBO 

Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a 
Roudout-Kale, par I'Armenie, la Georgie, 
rimeretie et la Mingrelie. (Revue de 
rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 
1853. 8°. [serie 2,] tome 13, p. 109-121.) 

*OAA 

Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation 
d'un voyage du Levant, fait par ordre du 
roy. Contenant I'histoire ancienne & mo- 
derne de plusieurs isles de I'Archipel, de 
Constantinople, des cotes de la Mer Noire, 
de I'Armenie, de la Georgie, des fronti- 
eres de Perse & de I'Asie Mineure. . . En- 
richie de descriptions & de figures d'un 
grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers 
animaux, et de plusieurs observations tou- 
chant I'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprime- 
rie royale, 1717. 2 v. 4°. * OPK 



Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717. 
3 V. 8°. BVX 

London: D. Midwinter, 1741. 

3v. 8°. BVX 

PoUington, viscount. Sec Mexborough 
(4. earl), John Charles George Savile; and 
Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. 

Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, 
Persia, Armenia, ancient Babylonia. . .dur- 
ing the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820. 
London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, 
and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4°. f BBV 

Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian vil- 
lages. (Chautauquan. Meadville, 1889. 
8°. V. 10, p. 197-202.) *DA 

Price, M. Philips. A journey through 
Turkish Armenia and Persian Khurdistan. 
(Manchester Geographical Society. Jour- 
nal. London, 1915. 8°. v. 30, p. 45-67.) 

KAA 

Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav 
Radde fiber seine Bereisung von Hoch- 
Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilun- 
gen. Gotha, 1872. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.) 

KAA 

Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Pe- 
termanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1877. 4°. 
Bd. 23, p. 260-267.) KAA 

Karabagh. Bericht fiber die im 

Sommer 1890 im russischen Karabagh von 
Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin 
ausgeffihrte Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 
1890. 1 p.l.. 56 p., 1 map. 4°. (Peter- 
manns Alitteilungen. Ergiinzungsband 21, 
Nr. 100.) KAA 

■ Vier Vortrage fiber den Kaukasus 

gehalten im W'inter 1873/4 in den gros- 
seren Stadten Deutschlands. Gotha: J. 
Perthes, 1874. vi, 71 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Pe- 
termanns Mittheilungen. Erganzungs- 
band8, Nr. 36.) KAA 

Sec also Reisen im armenischen 

Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien; 
also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. 

Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia. 
(Ararat. London, 1913-14. 8°. v. 1, p. 
180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334, 
359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115- 
123, 164-172.) *ONK 

The land of Armenia. (Ararat. 

London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 444-448; v. 6, 
p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.) * ONK 

See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold 

BUXTOX. 

Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land 
of Nimrod: being an account of the dis- 
coveries made in the ancient ruins of Nine- 
veh, Asshur, Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, 
Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a 
narrative of different journeys in Meso- 
potamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, and Koor- 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



15 



Gotha, 1875. 

Rey, F. C. 

Syrie et de 



Description and Geography, continued. 

distan. With an introduction by Robert 
W. Rogers. Cincinnati: Curts & Jennings, 
1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pi., 1 
port. 8°. *OCN 

Reclus, filisee. Asiatic Turkey. (In 
his: Universal geography. London, n. d. 
4°. V. 9, p. 162-191.) KAN 

Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausge- 
fiihrt im Sommer 1871 von Dr. G. Radde 
luid Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mit- 
theihmgen. Gotha, 1872-73. 4°. Bd. 18, 
p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.) 

KAA 

Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgefiihrt 

im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. 

G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. 

4°. Bd. 21, p. 56-64, 301-310.) 

KAA 

Les pcriples des cotes de 

la Petite Armenie. 1 map. 

(Societe de I'Orient latin. Archives de 

I'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, 

p. 329-353.) * OBA 

Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder 
aus den Kaukasuslandern und Hocharme- 
nien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen 
naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Som- 
mer 1912, unter Leitung von M. Rikli. Zii- 
rich: O. Fiissli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pi. 8°. 

GMV 

Riseis, G. de. Traverso I'Armenia russa. 
(Nuova antologia. Roma, 1903. 8°. serie 
4, v. 105, p. 218-235.) NNA 

Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhalt- 
niss zur Natur und zur Geschichte des 
Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende 
Geographic, als sichere Grundlage des Stu- 
diums und Unterrichts in physikalischen 
und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl 
Ritter. . . Zweite stark vermehrte und um- 
gearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin: 
G. Reimer, 1822-59. 20 v. 8°. KC 

The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of 
Armenia. 

Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hor- 
muzd. 

Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. 
(Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Verhandlun- 
gen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.) 

KAA 

■ Vom Kaukasus zum Mittehneer. 

Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise durch 
Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. 
Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1903. vi p., 11., 
224 p., Ipl. 8°. BBY 

Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Fran- 
gaise en Armenie. (Tour du monde. 
Paris, 1913. f°. nouvelle serie, tome 19, 
p. 529-576.) t KBA 

Saad, L. Zwei tiirkische Stiidtebilder 
aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns Mit- 



teilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. 42, p. 
282-290.) KAA 

Erzeruni and Trapczunt. 

Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen, 
Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. 

Safrastian, A. S. .Armenia: her people 
and historv. (.\rarat. London, 1914-15. 
8°. v. 2, p'. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343- 
346.) *ONK 

Saint-Martin, Jean .Antoine. See Martyr, 
bishop of Arzendjan. 

Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: 
J. Perthes, 1903. 1 p.l., 110 p., 2 maps. 4°. 
(Petermanns Mitteilungen. Erganzungs- 
band 30, Heft 141.) KAA 

Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie 
der I'agdadbahn nach Siidarmenien. (Os- 
terreichische Monatsschrift fiir den Orient. 
Wien, 1913. i° . Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.) 

t*OAA 

Schulz, fid. Memoire sur le lac de \'an 
et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1840. 8°. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) 

*OAA 

Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Arme- 
nia and the Armenians. (Chautauquan. 
Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 697-703.) 

*DA 

Erzerum imd Erzingdjan. (.\us- 

land. Stuttgart, 1878. 4°. v. 51, p. 253- 
255.) t KAA 

Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung 
des Alagos. (Globus. Braunschweig, 
1896. f^ Bd. 70, p. 85-90.) f KAA 

Pastuchows Besteigung des Ara- 

rats. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. i° . 
Bd. 66, p. 309-315.) f KAA 

See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. vox 

Seidlitz. 

Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die 
Verbreitung der Armenier in der asiati- 
schen Tiirkei imd in Transkaukasien. 1 
map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 
1896. r. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.) KAA 

Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont 
Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1911. f. 
nouvelle serie, annee 17, p. 397-408.) 

tKBA 

Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Ta- 
briz, through Kurdistan, via Van, Bitlis, 
Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in Juh^ 
and August, 1836. (Royal Geographical 
Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8°. v. 
8, p. 54-101.) KAA 

Shoemaker, Alichael Myers. The heart of 
the Orient. Saunterings through Georgia, 
Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkes- 
tan to the vale of Paradise. New York: 
G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p., 
1 map. 1 pi. 8°. BBS 



16 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Sievers, G. Sec Reisen im armenischen 
Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien; 
also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. 

Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bib- 
liographisches Institut, 1904. xi, 712 p., 16 
maps, 20 pi. 2. ed. 4°. (Allgemeine Lan- 
derkunde.) KC 

Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien. 
(Ausland. Stuttgart, 1839. 4°. Jahrg. 12, 
p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.) 

fKAA 

Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, rArmenie 
et I'Azerbeidjan d'apres les auteurs arabes, 
slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musul- 
man. Paris, 1910. 8°. tome 10, p. 494- 
508; tome 11, p. 54-65. 260-279; tome 12, p. 
262-272.) * OAA 

Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative 
of a tour through Armenia, Kurdistan, 
Persia and Mesopotamia, with an intro- 
duction and occasional observations upon 
the condition of Mohammedanism and 
Christianity in those countries. New 
York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12°. 

BBR 

Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heu- 
tigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistan 
und Westpersien nach den babylonisch- 
assyrischen Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift 
fiir Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, 1898- 
1900. 8°. Bd. 13. p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103- 
172; Bd. 15, p. 257-382.) * OCL 

Strecker, Wilhelm. Beitrage zur Geo- 
graphic von Hoch-Armenien. 3 maps. 
(Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. 
Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 145-162, 512- 
538.) KAA 

Notizen iiber das obere Zab-Ala- 

Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach Kotur. 
(Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha. 1863. 
4°. 1863, p. 257-262.) KAA 

Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount 
Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical So- 
ciety. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8°. 
V. 21, p. 77-92.) KAA 

Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from 
Erz-Rum to Trebizond, by way of Shebb- 
khaneh, Kara Hisar, Sivas, Tokat and 
Samsun, in October, 1838. (Royal Geo- 
graphical Society. Tournal. London, 1841. 
8°. V. 10, p. 434-444.) KAA 

Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Arme- 
nia, Kurdistan and LIpper Mesopotamia, 
with notes of researches in the Deyrsim 
Dagh, in 1866. (Royal Geographical So- 
ciety. Tournal. London, 1868. 8°. v. 38, 
p. 281-361.) KAA 

Travels in Kurdistan, with notices 

of the sources of the Eastern and Western 
Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neigh- 
bourhood. (Royal Geographical Society. 
Journal. London, 1865. 8°. v. 35, p. 21- 
58.) KAA 



Tchelebi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie 
Felicite, and P. A. Jaueert. 

Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov, 
Piotr Aleksandrovich. 

Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian na- 
tion. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 
f °. v. 8, p. 244-247.) f * ONK 

L'Armenie, son histoire. sa littera- 

ture, son role en Orient. Conference faite 
le 9 mars 1897 a la salle de la Societe de 
geographic... Paris: Societe du Mercure 
de France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12°. BBX 

The people of Armenia; their past, 

their culture, their future. Translated by 
G. Marcar Gregory. . . With introduction 
by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. 
London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1914. 
xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX 

Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its 
people. (Journal of the Society of Arts. 
London, 1891. 8°. v. 39, p. 567-584.) VA 

Texier, Charles Felix Marie. Descrip- 
tion de I'Armenie, la Perse et la Mesopo- 
tamie, publiee sous les auspices des mi- 
nistres de I'interieur et de I'instruction pu- 
blique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot 
freres, 1842-52. 2 v. f°. ftt * ON 

— — • Itineraires en Armenie, en Kurdis- 
tan et en Perse. (Societe de geographic. 
Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. serie 2, v. 20, 
p. 229-249.) KAA 

Notice sur Erzeroum, fragment 

d'un journal de voyage. 1839-1840. (So- 
ciete de geographic. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 
8°. serie 2, v. 20, p. 213-228.) KAA 

■ • Notice geographique sur le Kour- 

distan. (Societe de geographic. Bulletin. 
Paris, 1844. 8°. serie 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.) 

KAA 

Renseignements archeologiqucs et 

geographiques sur quelques points de 
rAsie-Mincure. de I'Armenie et de la 
Perse. (Societe de geographic. Bulletin. 
Paris, 1841. 8°. serie 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.) 

KAA 

Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr 
von. Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie 
d'Asic d'apres la relation de M. le baron de 
Thielmann par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. 
Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.L, 368 p., 1 map, 
16 pi. 12°. BBV 

Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and 

Turkey in Asia. Translated by Charles 
Heneagc. London: John Murray, 1875. 
2v. 8°. BBV 

Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Ar- 
menia and eastern Asia Minor. London: 
Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 
1 1., 470 p., 1 map, 5 pi. 8°. BBV 

Trezel. Sec Jaubert, Pierre A. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



i; 



Description and Geography, continued. 

Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and 
the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874. i 15 p. 
8°. ZNGp.v.4 

Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, * DA. 

Tschihatscheff, P. v. Sec Chikhachov, 
Piotr Aleksandrovich. 

Turkey — a past and a future. 2 maps. 
(Round table. New York, 1917. 8°. v. 7, 
p. 515-546.) SEA 

Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les 
Armeniens. (In his: Lettres sur la Turquie. 
Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12°. partie 2, 
p. 243-347.) GIO 

Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An Ameri- 
can physician in Turkey; a narrative of ad- 
ventures in peace and in war, by Clarence 
D. Ussher, M.D., Grace H. Knapp, col- 
laborating. . . Boston and New York: 
Houghton Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 
11., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pi. 8°. WZO 

Ussher, John. A journey from London 
to Persepolis; including wanderings in 
Daghestan. Georgia, Armenia. Kurdistan, 
Mesopotamia and Persia. London: Hurst 
& Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 1., 3- 
703 p., 18 pi. 4°. Stuart 6705 and fBCR 

Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav. 

Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il 
teatro della guerra attuale dal Danubio 
alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio 
neir Armenia, Persia, Arabia ed Indostan 
fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi e 
G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Mi- 
lano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 p.l., 12-203 p., 
5 pi. 4°. tGIO 

Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the 
Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 
347 p., 64 pi. 8°. *R-GMV 

The land of Ararat. (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 265- 
267.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Fiye and sword in the Cau- 
casus. 

A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Eraser's 
magazine. London, 1859. 8°. v. 60, p. 
111-121.) *DA 

Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur 
le site d'Armavir, la plus ancienne cite 
royale de I'Armenie. Sur le site de I'an- 
cienne Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des 
voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. serie 5, tome 
32. p. 180^99.) KAA 

Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in 
Armenia. (English illustrated magazine. 
London, 1896. 8°. v. 15, p. 135-141.) * DA 

Volland. Beitrage zur Ethnographic 
der Bewohner von Armenien und Kurdis- 
tan. (Archiv fiir Anthropologic. Braun- 
schweig, 1909. 4°. Neuc Folge, Bd. 8, p. 
183-196.) QOA 



Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. 
Braunschweig, 1875. f°. Bd.27, p. 209- 
215,225-232.) t KAA 

Vorlaeufiger Bericht iiber die im Jahrc 
1875 ausgefuhrten Reisen in Kaukasien und 
dem armcnischen Hochlande von Dr. G. 
Radde und Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns 
Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4°. Bd. 22, 
p. 139-152.) KAA 

Wagner, AL Mittheilungen eines 

deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen 
Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. A° . 
Tahrg. 19, p. 425-427. 430-431. 441-443, 446- 
447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.) 

fKAA 

Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. 
Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und Kur- 
distan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilun- 
gen. Gotha, 1913. 4°. Jahrg. 59, Halb- 
band2, p. 297-300.) KAA 

Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im 

Sattel durch die asiatische Tiirkci und 
Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Vcrlag [1913]. 
vii, 326 p., 1 map, 29 pi. 2. ed. 8°. (AUge- 
meiner Verein fiir deutschc Litcratur. 
Veroffentlichungcn. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) BBS 

Who arc the Armenians? (.Armenia. 
New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 47-51.) 

t*ONK 

Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the 
Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, and 
along the southern shore of the lakes of 
Van and Urumiah in the autumn and win- 
ter of 1837. London: John Murray. 1839. 
2 p.l., vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pi. 8°. 

BBVand Stuart 6846 

Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for 

travellers in Asia Minor. 

Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Arme- 
nien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich Konig- 
lich geographische Gesellschaft. IMittheil- 
ungen. Wien, 1883. 8°. Bd.26, p. 487- 
496, 513-520.) KAA 

Die Quelle des wcstlichen Tigris- 

armes und der See Golldschik. (Kaiser- 
lich Koniglich geographische Gesellschaft. 
Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8°. Bd. 28, 
p. 1-21.) KAA 

Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the val- 
ley of the upper Euphrates. (Geographi- 
cal journal. London, 1896. 8°. v. 8, p. 
317-335, 453-474.) KAA 

Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Ber- 
lin, 1902. f°. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9, 27-31. 71- 
74.) fBBA 

Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Ar- 
menia: a year at Erzeroom, and on the 
frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. 
London: J. Murray. 1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv. 
253 p., 1 map, 5 pi. 3. ed. 8°. BBY 

New York: Harper & Bros., 

1854. Ip.l., v-xivp., 11., 17-226 p., 1 map. 
8°. BBY 



18 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Archaeology 



Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademij^a Nauk. Bul- 
letin: Classe historico-philologique. St. 
Petersbourg, 1845. f°. v. 2, col. 369-376.) 

*QCB 

Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat 
of arms and the truths it displays. (Ar- 
menian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 
8-10.) *ONK 

Archaeologische Bemerkungen iiber Ar- 
menien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1841. 4°. 
Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.) 

fKAA 

Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Mo- 
scheen in Armenien und Kurdistan. Leip- 
zig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 
map. 1 plan, 70 pi. f°. (Deutsche Orient- 
Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche Veroffent- 
lichungen. Heft 25.) f * OAA 

Belck, Waldemar. Archaologische For- 
schungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesell- 
schaft fitr Anthropologic, Ethnologic und 
L'rgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 
1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 61-82.) QOA 

Armenien im Altertum und in der 

Jetztzcit. (Frankfurter Verein fiir Ge- 
ographic und Statistik. Jahrcsbericht. 
Frankfurt am Main, 1901. 8°. Jahrg. 64- 
65, p. 127-137.) " KAA 

Armenische Expedition. (Berliner 

Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnolo- 
gic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. 
Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-4^6.) 

QOA 

Aus den Berichten fiber die arme- 
nische Expedition. (Zeitschrift fiir Eth- 
nologic. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 
236-275.) QOA 

Das Reich der Mannaer. (Berli- 
ner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth- 
nologic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlun- 
gen. Berlin, 1894. 8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 
479-487.) QOA 

Die Rusas-Stele von Topsana (Sidi- 

kan). Bricflichc Alitthcilungen des Hrn. 
Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow. 
(Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic. Berlin, 1899. 
8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.) QOA 

Untcrsuchungen und Reisen in 

Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien und Kur- 
distan. (Globus. Braunschweig. 1893. f°. 
Bd. 63, p. 349-352, 369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153- 
158, 196-202.) fKAA 

See also Roesler, Emil, and Wal- 
demar Belck. 

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Leh- 
maxx-Haupt. Bericht iiber die armenische 
Forschungsreise der W. Belck und C. F. 
Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fiir An- 



thropologic, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte. 
Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 
1900, p. 29-66.) QOA 

Bericht iiber cine Forschungsreise 

durch Armenien. (Koniglich Preussische 
Akademic der Wissenschaftcn. Sitzungs- 
berichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, p. 116- 
120.) * EE 

Reisebriefc von der armenischen 

Expedition. (Geographische Gesellschaft 
in Hamburg. Alittheilungen. Hamburg, 
1899-1900. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd. 
16, p. 16-70.) KAA 

Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber die im 

Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer For- 
schungsreise durch Armenien. (Konigliche 
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaftcn zu Got- 
tingen. Nachrichten : Philol.-hist. Klasse. 
Gottingen, 1899. 8°. 1899, p. 80-86.) 

*EE 

Weiterer Bericht iiber die arme- 
nische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft 
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge- 
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 
4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 522-527.) QOA 

Zwciter Vorbcricht iiber cine For- 
schungsreise in Armenien. (Koniglich 
Preussische Akademic der Wissenschaftcn. 
Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, 
p. 745-749.) * EE 

Cumont, Eugene. See Cumont, Franz, 
and Eugene Cumoxt. 

Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. 
Voyage d'exploration archeologique dans 
Ic Pont et la Petite Armenie. [Bruxelles: 
H. Lamertin, 1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps, 
sq. 8°. (Studia Pontica. [V. 2.]) * ONM 

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian 
traditions about Mt. Ararat. (American 
Oriental Societv. Journal. New York, 
1856. 8°. V. 5, p. 189-191.) * OAA 

Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kagha- 
kin. [An account of the citv of Ani.] New 
York, 1914. 40 p. 8°. * ONK 

Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk 
Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan re- 
ligion of Armenia.] \'enice, 1910. 4 p.l., 
557 p., 11. 12°. *ONP 

Hittite — Armenian? A theory. (Ara- 
rat. London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, d. 34-39.) 

*ONK 

Huntington, Ellsworth. Alittheilungen 
aus englischen Bricfen des Hrn. Ellsworth 
Huntington iiber armenische Alterthiimcr. 
[Ubcrsctzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner 
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnolo- 
gic und LIrgeschichtc. \'erhandlungen. 
Berlin, 1900. 4°. Tahrg. 1900, p. 140-152.) 

QOA 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



19 



Archaeology, continued. 

Weitere Berichte iiber Forschun- 

gen in Armenien und Commagene. [Ue- 
bersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.i (Zcitschrift 
fiir Ethnologic. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 
2,Z, p. 173-209.) QOA 

Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Ar- 
menian antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°. 

*ONM 

Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun 

Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools 
of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] 
Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. * ONM 

Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. 
Strassburg: K. T. Triibner, 1898. xxvi, 256 
p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8°. * OCZE 

Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, capitale de 
I'Armenie, sous les Bagratides. (Revue 
archeologique. Paris, 1858. 8°. v. 15, p. 
401-420.) MTA 

Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Haupt- 
stadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1895. 
{°. V. 68, p. 263-267.) t KAA 

Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voy- 
age en Cilicie. (Revue de I'Orient. de I'Al- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 5, p. 1-9.) * OAA 

Les monuments de la Cilicie aux 

differentes epoques. (Revue de I'Orient, 
de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 
8°. nouvelle serie, tome 13, p. 102-113.) 

*OAA 

Rapport sur I'exploration archeo- 
logique de la Cilicie et de la Petite-Ar- 
menie... Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, 
1854. 55 p., Ipl. 8°. *Cp.v.l356 

Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. 

(Revue de I'Orient. de I'Algerie et des 
colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle serie, 
tome 12, p. 119-122.) * OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. Bericht iiber den von ihm erledig- 
ten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedi- 
tion: Reise von Rowanduz bis Alaschgert. 
(Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, 
Ethnologic und Urgeschichtc. Verhand- 
lungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 
586-614.) QOA 

Von der deutschen armenischen 

Expedition. (Wiener Zcitschrift fiir die 
Kunde des Alorgenlandes. Wien, 1900. 
8°. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.) * OAA 

Weiterer Bericht iiber den Fort- 
gang der armenischen Expedition. (Zcit- 
schrift fiir Ethnologic. Berlin, 1899. 8°. 
Jahrg. 31, p. 281-290.) QOA 

See also Belck, Waldcniar, and F. 

F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also Huntington, 
Ellsworth. 



Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mis- 
sion scientifique au Caucase, etudes arche- 
ologiqucs & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux. 
1889. 2v.ini. 4°. QPX 

Tome 1. Les premiers ages des metaux dans 
I'Armenie russe. 

Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples 
du Caucase. 

Note sur les necropoles prehis- 

toriques de I'Armenie russe. (Revue ar- 
cheologique. Paris, 1890. 8°. serie 3, v. 
16, p. 176-202.) MTA 

Note sur I'usagc du systeme pon- 

deral assyrien dans I'Armenie russe, a 
I'epoque prehistorique. (Revue archeolo- 
gique. Paris, 1889. 8°. serie 3, v. 14. p. 
177-187.) MTA 

Les stations prehistoriques de 

I'Alagheuz (Armenie russe). (Revue de 
I'ficole d'anthropologie de Paris. Paris. 
1909. 8°. ann6c 19, p. 189-203.) QOA 

Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. 
Studien zur armenischen Altertumskunde 
und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter. 
1901. 2 p.l., 104 p. 8°. *ONM 

Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. 
Archaologischc Thiitigkeit im Jahre 1893 
in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft 
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge- 
schichtc. V'erhandlungen. Berlin, 1894. 
8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.) QOA 

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoinc. Notice sur 
le voyage litteraire de M. Schulz en Orient, 
et sur les decouvcrtes qu'il a faites recem- 
ment dans les ruines de la ville de Se- 
miramis en Armenie. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1828. 8°. serie 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.) 

*OAA 

Schulz, fid. See Saint-Martin, Jean An- 
toinc. 

Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alter- 
thumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engclmann, 
1871-78. 3 v. 8°. *OM 

Tcheraz, Minas. Homere et les Arme- 
nicns. (Melanges Charles de Harlcz. 
Leyde, 1896. 4°. p. 303-306.) * OAC 

The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia. 
(Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London. 
1905. 8°. 1905, p. 362-363.) * OAA 

Virchow, Rudolf. Entdcckungen in Ar- 
menien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fiir An- 
thropologic, Ethnologic und Urgeschichtc. 
Vcrhandlungen. Berlin. 1898. 4°. J^hrg. 
1898, p. 568-592.) QOA 

Forschungsreise unserer armeni- 
schen Expedition Belck-Lchmann. (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth- 
nologic und Urgeschichtc. Verhandlun- 
gcn. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 411- 
420.) QOA 



20 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Archaeology, continued. 

tJber die armenische Expedition 

Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft 
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologie und Urge- 
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 
4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489, 579-586.) 

QOA 

Ueber den Ursprung der Bronze- 

cultur imd iiber die armenische Expedition. 



(Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, 
Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Correspon- 
denz-Blatt. Miinchen, 1899. 4°. Bd. 30, 
p. 146-150.) QOA 

• ■ (Anthropologische Gesell- 
schaft in Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungs- 
berichte. Wien, 1900. 4°. Bd. 30, p. 80- 
84.) QOA 

Sec also Belck, Waldemar. 



Numismatics 



Brosset, Marie Felicite. Monographic 
des monnaies armenienncs. 2 pi. (Im- 
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin 
scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f°. 
tome 6, col. 33-64.) * QCB 

Langlois, Victor. Lcttre a M. Ch. Le- 
normant. . .sur les monnaies dcs rois arme- 
niens de la dynastic de Roupenc. (Revue 
archeologique. Paris, 1850. 8°. annee 7, 
p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.) MTA 

Numismatique de TArmenie (dans 

TantiquitC]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p.. 6 pi. (In:Bibli- 
otheque historiquc armenienne; ou, Choix 
des principaux historiens armeniens tra- 
duits en frangais par fidouard Dulaurier. 
Paris: C. Rollin, 1859. 4°.) f MHM 

Numismatique de I'Armenic au 

moyen age. Paris: C. Rollin, 1855. xii, 
llOp., 7pl. 4°. MIL 

SoRET, Frederic. Numismatique de I'Ar- 
menic au moyen-agc. (Revue de I'Orient, 



de I'Algeric ct des colonies. Paris, 1855. 
8°. nouvelle seric, tome 2, p. 66-74.) 

*OAA 
Marcar, Samuel. Description of a cop- 
per coin of Leo, king of Armenia. (Ala- 
dras journal of literature and science. Ma- 
dras, 1853. 8°. v. 17, p. 151-155.) *OHA 

Mohammed-bey. Lettre a M. Victor 
Langlois sur la legende arabe d'une mon- 
naie bilingue d'Hethum, roi chretien d'Ar- 
menie. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1850. 
8°. annee 7, p. 220-223.) MTA 

Sibilian, Clement. Numismatique ar- 
menienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 12, p. 193-205.) 

*OAA 

Ueber 17 unedirte Miinzen der ar- 

menisch-rubenischen Dynastie in Kilikien. 
3 pi. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. 
Classe. Wien, 1852. 8°. Bd. 8, p. 275- 
300.) * EF 



Art 



Abdullah, Seraphin, and Frederic Mac- 
LER. Etudes sur le miniature armenienne. 
3 facs., 2 pi. (Revue des etudes ethno- 
graphiques et sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 
4°. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.) QOA 

Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark ave- 
darani mike Takouhuoh. [On the decora- 
tions of the manuscript of the Gospels 
called mike Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 
p., 6 facs., 10 pi. i°. tt*ONN 

Ayvazian Hovhannes. dzovangarich 
hishadagau hisnamiah kordzouneoutian. 
[Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. 
Souvenir of his fifty years activity.] Ven- 
ice, 1898. 7 p. 4°. t*ONP 

Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of 
Grecian architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 
1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.) f * ONK 



Boyajian, Zabelle C, compiler. Arme- 
nian legends and poems, illustrated & com- 
piled by Zabelle C. Boyajian. . .with an in- 
troduction by the Right Hon. Viscount 
Bryce...and a contribution on "Armenia: 
its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry," 
by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & 
Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pi. 
f°. t*ONP 

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See 
Boyajian, Zabelle C, compiler. 

Coulon, Henri. L'art et I'Armenie. (La 
Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. an- 
nee 1, p. 410-413.) *ONK 

Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et 
artistique armenienne. Directeur-redac- 
teur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 1913. 
f°. t*ONK 

Levonian, G. See Gegharvest. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



21 



Art, continued. 

Macler, Frederic. IMiniatures armeni- 
ennes. Vies du Christ, peintures ornemen- 
tales (x'^ au xvii" siecle). Paris: P. Geuth- 
ner, 1913. 2 p.l., 44 p., 68 pi. i°. f * ISM 

See also Abdullah, Seraphin, and 

Frederic Macler. 

Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroid- 
eries. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, 
no. 1, p. 8-12.) t*ONK 

Mauclair, Camille. Vartan IMahokian, 
the Armenian marine painter. (From the 



French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1918. 4^ v. 10, p. 165- 
168.) t*ONK 

Raffi, Aram. Sec Boyajian, Zabelle C, 
compiler. 

Stuart-Browne, D. IVI. Armenian ex- 
hibits in the Victoria and Albert Museum. 
(Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 317- 
320, 350-355.) * ONK 

Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi kegharvesti hai- 
reniku. [A visit to the fatherland of art. 
A treatise on the art and architecture of 
Constantinople and parts of Asia Minor.] 
Baku, 1910. 149 p., 11. 8°. * ONP 



History 



General Works 

See also Massacres 



Abaza, V. A. TIcxopiH ApMeniii. 
St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, 1888. 
ix, 128 p. 8°. *QB 

History of Armenia. 

Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra 
rimpero Romano e I'Armenia, a tempo 
di Augusto, 30 a. C. — 14 d. C. (Rivista di 
storia antica. Padova, 1903-04. 8°. nuova 
serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8, 
p. 32-61.) BAA 

Le relazioni fra I'lmpero Romano 

e I'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio e di Cali- 
gola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8°. serie 
3, V. 2, p. 63-106.) * OAA 

Le relazioni politiche fra I'lmpero 

Romano e I'Armenia da Claudio a Traiano 
... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8°. serie 
3, V. 8, p. 389-434.) * OAA 

Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une 
date de I'ere armenienne [894 ere chreti- 
ennej. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°. 
serie 11, v. 3, p. 645-651.) * OAA 

Achguerd, K. S. See Nerses, patriarch 
of Constantinople. 

Adontz, N. ApMenia bt, anoxy 
lOcTiiiiiaHa. IIojiiiTiiHecKoe coctoh- 
Hie Ha ocHOBi HaxapapcKaro cxpoH. 
St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi 
Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 

Armenia in the age of Justinian. 

Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du 
regne de Tiridate et de la predication de 
Saint Gregoire I'illuminateur, traduite pour 
la premiere fois en frangais sur le texte ar- 
menien accompagne de la version grecque. 



par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Lang- 
lois. Collection des historiens anciens et 
modernes de I'Armenie. Paris, 1867. 4^. 
V. 1, p. 97-194.) t*ONQ 

■ Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul 

de Lagarde. (Konigliche Gesellschaft der 
Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Abhand- 
lungen. Gottingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 3- 
88.) * EE 

Badmoutiun. [A history of Arme- 
nia; together with sermons by Gregory the 
Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24°. 

*ONQ 

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Erlauterungen 
zu Agathangelus und den Akten Gregors 
von Armenien. (Konigliche Gesellschaft 
der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Ab- 
handlungen. Gottingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, 
p. 121-163.) *EE 

Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le 
texte de I'historien armenien Agathange. 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8°. serie 
10, v. 16, p. 457-481.) * OAA 

Sarkisian, H. Parsek. Akatankeghos ev 
ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A critique of 
Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghd- 
nikn.] Venice, 1890. 14, 416 p. 8°. 

*ONQ 

Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung arme- 
nischer Territorien durch Byzanz im xi. 
Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseld- 
schukischen Periode der armenischen Ge- 
schichte. Griiningen: J. Wirz. 1912. 94 p. 
8°. *ONKp.v.2. 

'AH ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtali- 
antz, John, baron. 

Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry. 

Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentino- 
vich. ApMeiiiK h Phm-b, Petrograd : 
"Prosvyeshchenive" [1896]. 3 p.l.. 
361 p. 12°. ' *QG 

Armenia and Rome. 



22 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — General Works, continued. 

Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitu- 
tion and Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 
1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.) t*ONK 

Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie 
Felicite. 

Arakelian, H. Les rapports des Ar- 
meniens avec I'Occident au moyen age et 
apres. (Verhandlungen des xiii. interna- 
tionalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Lei- 
den: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 369-371.) 

*OAA 

Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Ar- 
menie par le vartabed Arisdagues de Las- 
diverd traduite pour la premiere fois sur 
I'edition des. . .Mekhitharistes de Saint- 
Lazare et accompagnee de notes par M. 
Evariste Prud'homme. (Revue de I'Orient, 
de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863- 
64. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 15, p. 343-370; 
tome 16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318; 
tome 17, p. 5-33.) * OAA 

Armenian Huntchakist Party. — Central 
Committee. A memorial to the powers. 
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1. no. 8, 
p. 3-5.) t*ONK 

The Armenian people and the Otto- 
man government. From the English Blue 
Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. 
f°. V. 9, p. 157-159.) t*ONK 

The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 
1904-05. 4°. V. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18; no. 3. p. 
17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.) f * ONK 

Die Armenischen L'nruhen und die Plane 
auf Einfiihrung von Reformen in der Tiir- 
kei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der 
officiellen Actenstiicke zur Geschichte der 
Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8°. Bd. 59, p. 
168-308.) XBA 

L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico 
e documenti delle relazioni degli Armeni 
coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli xiii- 
XIV. Parte 1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. ar- 
meno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8°. BEX 

Parte 1. Compendio storico. 
Parte 2. Documenti. 

Arzanov, D. BaMinaHiK o6i> Ap- 
Meniii 11 ApManaxt. (BicxHiiKt 
EsponBi. Moscow, 1824. 8°. 1824. 
no. 5-6, p. 241-247.) * QCA 

Notes about Armenia and the Armenians. 

HcTopiiHecKifi B3rjiH;i,'B na 

ApMeHiK) II Feopriio. (BicTHiiKt 
EBponti. Moscow, 1825. 8°. 1825, 
no. 7-8, p. 15-33.) * QCA 

Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia. 



Asian, Kevork. Etudes historiques sur 
le peuple armenien. Paris: G. Dujarric, 
1909. 2p.l., viii-xxvp., 11., 28-339 p. 8°. 

BBX 

Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius 
Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. 

Aukerian, Megerdich. See Eusebius 
Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. 

Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. 

Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of 
Ali, fourth caliph of Baghdad, granting 
certain immunities and privileges to the 
Armenian nation. (Asiatic Society of Ben- 
gal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8°. v. 39, 
part 1, p. 60-64.) * OHA 

Memoir of a Hindu colony in 

ancient Armenia. By Johannes Avdall. 
(Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Cal- 
cutta, 1836. 8°. V. 5, p. 331-339.) * OHA 

Note on the origin of the Armenian 

era, and the reformation of the Haican 
kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 384- 
387.) *OHA 

Singular narrative of the Armenian 

king Arsaces and his contemporary Sapor, 
king of Persia; extracted from the Arme- 
nian chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Ben- 
gal. Journal. Calcutta, 1837. 8°. v. 6, 
p. 81-87.) *OHA 

Sec also Chamchian, Michael; also 

Moses of Chorene. 

Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des 
Armeniens, depuis la chute du royaume 
jusqu'a nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres 
russo-turques, les guerres russo-persanes. 
les guerres perso-turques, les soulevements 
des Armeniens, la question d'Orient et 
principalement la question armenienne . . . 
Preface par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Cam- 
ber, 1917. viii, 174 p., 11., 1 map. 12°. 

*ONQ 

Les Lusignans de Poitou au trone 

de la Petite Armenie. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1906. 8°. serie 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.) 

*OAA 

A survey of ancient Armenian his- 
tory. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 
f °. V. 10, p. 38-39.) t * ONK 

Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia 
in the fourth century. (English historical 
review. London, 1910. 8°. v. 25, p. 625- 
643.) BAA 



Bedrosian, Sahag. 
Edessa. 



See Vahram of 



Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Rus- 
sen iiber Russland. Frankfurt a. M., 1906. 
8°. p. 640-655.) GLY 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



23 



History — General Works, continued. 

Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann- 
Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. 

Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and 
Red Crescent. (Survey. New York, 1916. 
4°. w.i7, p. 118-121.) SHA 

Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of 
Avarair. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4". v. 
1, no. 4, p. 18-23.) t*ONK 

Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the 
life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat, near 
Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the orig- 
inal Armenian jor rather Russian] written 
by himself. London: Treuttel & Wiirtz, 
1822. X, 374 p., Ipl. 8°. BBX 

Brosset, Alarie Felicite. Des historiens 
armeniens des xvii" et xviii" siecles. Arakel 
de Tauriz, registre chronologique, annote 
par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperator- 
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires. St. 
Petersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 19, no. 5.) 

*QCB 

fitudes sur I'historien armenien 

Mkhithar d'A'irivank, xiii'^s.; i" et ii'' 
parties, de la creation du monde au com- 
mencement de I'ere chretienne; in" partie, 
jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters- 
bourg, 1865. f°. tome 8, col. 391-416.) 

*QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 
5, p. 315-350, * OAA. 

fitudes sur I'historien armenien 

Oukhtanes, x'^s. (Imperatorskaya Akade- 
miya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 
1869. f°. tome 13, col. 401-454.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, 
p. 13-89, • OAA. 

Examen d'un passage de I'historien 

armenien Oukhtanes, relatif a la pretendue 
conquete "de I'lberie" par Nabuchodono- 
sor. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1869. i° . tome 
13, col. 248-260.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 
5, p. 742-760, * OAA. 

Listes chronologiques des princes 

et metropolites de la Siounie, jusqu'a la fin 
du xiii" siecle. (Imperatorskaya Akademi- 
ya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1862. 
f°. tome 4, col. 497-562.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 
4, p. 501-592, * OAA. 

Notice sur I'historien armenien 

Thoma Ardzrouni, x*" siecle. (Imperator- 
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. 



Petersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 538- 
554; tome 6, col. 69-102.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 
4, p. 686-709, 716-763, * OAA. 

- Notice des manuscrits armeniens 
appartenant a la bibliotheque de I'lnstitut 
asiatique etabli pres le ^linistere des Af- 
faires fitrangeres. (Imperatorskaya Aka- 
demiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. 
Petersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 21-26, 
36-41.) * QCB 

Projet d'une collection d'historiens 

armeniens inedits. (Imperatorskaya Aka- 
demiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. 
Petersbourg, 1841-42. f^ v. 8, col. 177- 
189; V. 9, col. 253-268.) * QCB 

■ — — Revue de la litterature historique 
de I'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya .'\kademi- 
ya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg. 1877. 
f°. tome 22, col. 303-312.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, 
p. 21-34, * OAA. 

— ■ — Sur I'histoire ancienne de I'Ar- 
menie, d'apres les textes hieroglyphiques 
et cuneiformes. (Imperatorskaya Aka- 
demiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 
1871. f°. tome 16, col. 332-340.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, 
p. 389-400, * OAA. 

Sur I'histoire composee en armeni- 
en par Thoma Ardzrouni, x^s. (Impera- 
torskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. 
Petersbourg, 1870. f°. tome 14, col. 428- 
432.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya .\kademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, 
p. 226-232, * OAA. 

Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Ar- 
menians. (Contemporary review. Lon- 
don, 1906. 8°. V. 89, p. 72-85.) * DA 

Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de I'Ar- 
menie. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 
1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 593-599.) * ONK 

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See 
Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxtox ; also 
Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. 

Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii 
B}VT,yiiJ,ee ycxpoiicTBO ApMCHin 
no o'(|)(|)iii],iajii.Hi>iMT. ;;iin.ioMaTH- 
HecKinn, ^T^oKyjieiixaMi. OpaiuKeBOft 
Kiiunr, TpaKTyjomen pe(})opMH Bt 
ApMeniii. Petrograd : "Osvobozh- 
deniye," 1915. 94 p. 8°. (^^iin.io- 
MaxiPiecKin ApxiiBt. tomt, 8.) 

*QGp.v.57 

The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic 
documents. 



24 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — General Works, continued. 

Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das 
Bose. Eine Botschaft der Sasaniden an die 
Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. Miinchen, 
1914. 8°. Jahrg.l, p. 428-438.) * OAA 

Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and 
Harold Buxton. 

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Trav- 
el and politics in Armenia, with an intro- 
duction by Viscount Bryce and a contribu- 
tion on Armenian history and culture by 
Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 
1914. XX, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pi. 12°. BBY 

Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Fi- 
renze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, 1841. 
3 V. in 1. 8°. BBY 

See also Elisha, vartabed. 

Carlier, fimilie. En Armenie. Journal 
de la femme d'un consul de France. (Re- 
vue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8°. 
periode S, v. 13, p. 406-433.) * DM 

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Details 
sur la situation actuelle du royaume de 
Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 1. 
4°. *OMZ 

Armenian, French and Persian texts. 

Memoire sur le gouvernement et sur 

la religion des anciens Armeniens, par M. 
Cirbied. (Societe royale des antiquaires 
de France. Memoires. Paris, 1820. 8°. 
tome 2, p. 262-311.) DA 

Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Ghevont, 
vartabed. 

Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. 
[A historv of Armenia.] Vienna, 1851. 5 
p.l., 18, 484 p. 12°. *ONQ 

Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in 
the family of nations. (Armenian herald. 
Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 306-309.) 

*ONK 

■ Badmoutiun hahots. [The political 

history of the Armenian people from 
ancient times down to 1914, together with 
a short account of Armenian literature.] 
Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8°. 

*ONQ 

Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz, 
Grigori Abramovich. 

Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. 

Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun ha- 
hots. [A history of Armenia from the 
creation to the end of the eighteenth cen- 
tury.] Venice, 1784-86. 3 v. 4°. * ONQ 

■ History of Armenia by Father 

Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247 to the 
year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armeni- 
an era, translated from the original Ar- 



menian by Johannes Avdall. To which is 
appended a continuation of the history by 
the translator from the year 1780 to the 
present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 
1827. 2v. 8°. *ONQ 

Chantre, Ernest. Les Armeniens, es- 
quisse historique et ethnographique. (So- 
ciete d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. 
Lyon, 1897. 8°. v. 15, p. 49-101.) QOA 

Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo- 
Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829 with a 
view of the present state of affairs in the 
East. With an appendix containing the 
diplomatic correspondence between the 
four powers, and the secret correspon- 
dence between the Russian and English 
governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 
1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p., 2 maps. 12°. 

GLK 

Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in 
Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 
1916. 8°. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.) 

*DA 

Clark, William. Armenian history. 
(New Englander. New Haven, 1863. 8°. 
v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.) * DA 

Constitution nationale des Armeniens 
traduite de I'armenien sur le document 
original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue 
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies. 
Paris, 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 
14, p. 1-18, 89-107.) * OAA 

Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and 
A. Coumryantz. 

The Cradle of history. (Eclectic maga- 
zine. New York, 1859. 8°. 1859, p. 248- 
259.) * DA 

Daghbaschean, H. Griindung des Ba- 
gratidenreiches durch Aschot Bagratuni. 
Berlin: Maver & Midler, 1893. xi p., 11., 
106 p. 8°. BBX 

Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La re- 
bellion armenienne; son origine, son but. 
Paris: Librairie du Service central de la 
presse, 1895. 102 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2 

Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en 
1271, 1274 et 1279 a I'Aias (Petite Armenie) 
et a Beyrouth par devant des notaires ge- 
nois. (Societe de I'Orient latin. Archives 
de I'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8°. tome 1, 
p. 434-534.) * OBA 

Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire 
des anciens Armeniens. Public par I'Union 
des etudiants armeniens de I'Europe. Ge- 
neve, 1907. 226 p. 8°. BBX 

Dulaurier, fidouard. Considerations sur 
les plus anciennes origines de I'histoire 



ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS 



ZJ 



History — General Works, continued. 

armenienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8^. 
nouvelle serie, tome 11, p. 93-109.) * OAA 

Litterature armenienne. Biblio- 

theque historique armenienne; ou, Choix et 
extraits des historiens armenicns. (Revue 
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies. 
Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 3, 
p. 95-106.) * OAA 

Recherches sur la chronologic ar- 
menienne technique et historique; ouvrage 
formant les prolegomenes de la collection 
intitulee Bibliotheque historique armeni- 
enne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie imperi- 
ale, 1859. 4°. t*ONQ 

Tome 1. Chronologic technique. 

See also Matthew of Edessa; also 

Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites. 

Egli, Emil. Feldziige in Armenien. von 
41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik des 
Tacitus. (In: I\Iax Biidinger, Untersuch- 
ungen zur romischen Kaisergeschichte. 
Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.) 

BWH 

Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. 
Turkey in Europe. London: E. Arnold, 
1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps, newed. 
8°. *OPQ 

Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi 
vasn Vartanah yev Hahots baderazmin. 
[Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the 
Armenians.] Venice, 1852. 394 p., 1 pi. 
32". *ONQ 

Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pi. 24°. 

*ONQ 

The history of Vartan, and of the 

battle of the Armenians: containing an ac- 
count of the religious wars between the 
Persians and Armenians; by Elisaeus, bish- 
op of the Arnadunians. Translated from 
the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. Lon- 
don: Oriental Translation Fund, 1830. 1 
p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4°. t*OAG 

— — • Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre 
des Armeniens. Traduction nouvelle ac- 
compagnee de notes historiques et cri- 
tiques par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor 
Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens 
et modernes de I'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4° . 
tome 2, p. 177-251.) t*ONQ 

Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto 

secolo, versione del prete Giuseppe Cap- 
pelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli, 
1840. 240 p. 8°. BBX 

: Soulevement national de I'Armenie 

chretienne au v" siecle, contre la loi de 
Zoroastre, sous le commandement du 



Prince Vartan le Alamigonien. Ouvrage 
ecrit par Elisee \'artabed, contemporain . . . 
traduit en frangais par . . . Gregoire Kaba- 
ragy Garabed. Paris: [P. Renouard.i 1844. 
2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 1., 1 map. 8°. ZNV 

£min, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur 
le paganisme armenien. [Traduction du 
russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de 
I'Orient. de I'Algerie et des colonies. 
Paris. 1864. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 18, 
p. 193-244.) * OAA 

See also Faustus of Byzant. 

Engelhardt, fidouard. La Turquie et le 
Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des reformes dans 
I'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu'a nos 
jours. Paris: A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84. 
2 V. 8°. GIB 

Eschavannes, E. d'. Les families d'Ori- 
ent. Histoire de la famille de Lusignan. 
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des colo- 
nies. Paris, 1852. 8°. [serie 2.] tome 11, 
p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60. 182- 
191.) *OAA 

Les rois d'Armenie au xiv" siecle. 

(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des 
colonies. Paris, 1852. 8°. (Serie 2,i tome 
12, p. 315-320.) *OAA 

Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. 

Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi 
Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Ar- 
meniaco textu in Latinum conversum ad- 
notationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis 
exornatum opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher 
Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii 
PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 
2v. 4°. ttBA 

Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Bj-zance. 
Bibliotheque historique en quatre livres, 
traduite pour la premiere fois de I'armenien 
en frangais, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: 
Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens 
anciens et modernes de I'Armenie. Paris. 
1867. 4°. v. 1, p. 201-310.) t*ONQ 

Menevischean, p. G. Faustus von By- 
zanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche Ueberset- 
zung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna. 
1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 51-68.) * OAA 

Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii 
Armenii historia. Lipsiae: B. G. Teubner, 
1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2 

Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans I'Asie- 
Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Marechal Pas- 
kevitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Cau- 
case, envisage sous le point de vue geo- 
graphique, historique et politique. Paris: 
Leneveu, 1840. 2 v. 8° and f°. 

BBPandfBBP 

France. — Ministere des Affaires fitran- 
geres. Documents diplomatiques. 1897. 



26 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — General Works, continued. 
Affaires armeniennes; projets de reformes 
dans I'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Pans: 
Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, 371 p. f. 

J XBl 

Documents diplomatiques. 1897. 

Affaires armeniennes (supplement) 1895- 
1896 Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. 
XV, 124 p. f°. tXBI 

Die Franzoesischen Gelbbiicher iiber 
Armenien und die Zustande in der Turkei. 
1893-1897. Auszuge. (Der Chnstliche 
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, 
p 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.) 
^' t*OAA 

Fresneaiix, Marcel. Trait d'union. Ar- 
menie-France; leurs relations depuis les, 
temps les plus recules. Vannes: Lafolye 
freres, 1917. 2 p.l., (1)8-162 p., 11. 12° 

At head of title: Docteur T. Asian. 

Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations 
with Parthia and 'Armenia from the time 
of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In 
his: Annals of Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8°. 
V.2, p. 96-126.) BWH 

Gabrielian, IMugurdich Chojhauji. Ar- 
menia, a martyr nation; a historical sketch 
of the Armenian people from traditional 
times to the present tragic days. New 
York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p.. 
Imap. 8°. BBX 

Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena, 
ecclesiastica. & politica, nunc primum in 
Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Ro- 
manum diligenter expressa. Colonise, 1686. 
4 p.l., 504 p., 81. 12°. BBX 

Garabed, Gregoire Kabaragy. See Elisha, 
vartabed. 

Gatteyrias, T. A. filegie sur les malheurs 
de I'Armenie, et le martyre de Saint Vahan 
de Kogthen, episode de I'occupation arabe 
en Armenie. traduit pour la premiere fois 
de I'armenien litteral sur I'edition des... 
Mechitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. sene 
7, V. 16, p. 177-214.) *OAA 

Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Arme- 
nia as allies. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. 
V.5, p. 383-388.) * ONK 

Ghazarian, Alkrtitsch. Armenien unter 
der arabischen Herrschaft bis zur Ent- 
stehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach ara- 
bischen und armenischen Quellen. Mar- 
burg: N. G. Ehvert, 1903. 88 p. 8°. 

^ *ONQ 

Repr.: Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie, Bd. 
2, p. 149-225. * ONL. 



Ghesarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe. 

Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres 
et des conquetes des Arabes en Arrnenie 
par I'eminent Ghevond, vardabed armenien 
ecrivain du huitieme siecle traduite par 
Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Li- 
brairie de Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv, 
164 p. 8°. *ONQ 

Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince. 

Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Tur- 
key. 1877, no. 15. Further correspondence 
respecting the affairs of Turkey. London: 
Harrison and Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f°. 
(Great Britain. — Parliament. Sessional 
papers. 1877, v. 91.) * SDD 

Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch 

from the marquis of Salisbury inclosmg a 
copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13, 
1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 
1 p.l., 31 p. f°. (Great Britain. — Parlia- 
ment. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.) 

*SDD 

Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of 
Ardahan, Kars and Batoum... Articles 61 and 62 
treat of reforms in the provinces inhabited by Ar- 
menians and of religious liberty. 

Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspon- 
dence respecting the condition of the popu- 
lation in Asia Minor and Syria. London: 
Harrison and Sons [1879]. v, 128 p. f°. 
(Great Britain. — Parliament. Sessional 
papers. 1878-79, v. 80.) * SDD 

Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspon- 
dence respecting the commission sent by 
the Porte to inquire into the condition of 
the vilayet of Aleppo. London: Harrison 
and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f°. (Great 
Britain. — Parliament. Sessional papers. 
1880, V. 80.) * SDD 

Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspon- 
dence respecting the condition of the popu- 
lations in Asia Alinor and Syria. London: 
Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f°. 
(Great Britain. — Parliament. Sessional 
papers. 1880, v. 80.) * SDD 

Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further cor- 
respondence "respecting the condition of 
the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. 
(In continuation of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.") 
London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, 282 
p f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses- 
sional papers. 1880, v. 82.) * SDD 

Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further cor- 
respondence respecting the condition of 
the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. 
(In continuation of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.") 
London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix, 
323 p. f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. 
Sessional papers. 1881, v. 100.) * SDD 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



27 



History — General Works, continued. 

Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspon- 
dence respecting the condition of the popu- 
lations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. Lon- 
don: Harrison and Sons [1889]. v, 91 p. 
f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses- 
sional papers. 1889, v. 87.) * SDD 

Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspon- 
dence respecting the condition of the popu- 
lations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of 
Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey 
no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons 
[1890]. iii, 130 p. f°. (Great Britain.— 
Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890, v. 
82.) * SDD 

Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Corres- 
pondence respecting the condition of the 
populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the pro- 
ceedings in the case of Moussa Bey. In 
continuation of "Turkey no. 1 (1890)." 
London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101 
p. f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses- 
sional papers. 1890-91, V. 96.) *SDD 

Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further cor- 
respondence respecting the condition of 
the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In 
continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1891.") 
London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv. 
86 p., 11. f°. *SDDandttXBI 

Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspon- 
dence respecting the introduction of re- 
forms in the Armenian provinces of Asi- 
atic Turkey. London: Harrison and 
Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f°. (Great Britain. 

— Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, 
V. 95.) * SDD 

Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspon- 
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of 
Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and 
Sons [1896]. xv, 230 p. f°. (Great Britain. 

— Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 
95.) * SDD 

■ • Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspon- 
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of 
Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitz- 
maurice from Birejik, Ourfa, Adiaman, and 
Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons 
[1896]. Ip.l., 19p. f°. (Great Britain.— 
Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) 

*SDD 

Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspon- 
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of 
Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of 
"Turkey no. 3, 1896.") London: Harrison 
and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f°. (Great 
Britain. — Parliament. Sessional papers. 
1896, V. 96.) * SDD 

Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspon- 
dence respecting the Asiatic provinces of 
Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons 
[1904]. viii, 83p. f°. * SDD and f XBI 



Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian 
army and its campaigns in Turkey in 1877- 

1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 

1879. 2 v. 8°. GLN 



See Tchobanian, 



Gregory, G. IMarcar. 
Archag. 

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. 
See Agathangelos. 

Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Grc- 
goire le pretre. (In: Institut de France. — 
Academic des inscriptions et belles- 
lettres. Recueil des historiens des croi- 
sades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. 
f°. V. 1, p. 151-201.) ttBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Greiffenhag, Andre M. See Hethoum, 
prince of Gorigos. 

Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de I'his- 
toire d'Armenie (In: Institut de France. — 
Academic des inscriptions et belles-lettres. 
Recueil des historiens des croisades. Doc- 
uments ariTieniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, 
p. 411-430.) ttBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and 
the war; an Armenian's point of view, with 
an appeal to Britain and the coming peace 
conference. With a preface by the Rt. 
Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder 
& Stoughton, 1917. xx, 200 p. 12°. BTZE 

New York: G. H. Doran Co. 

[1917?] xvi p., 11., 19-192 p. 12°. BTZE 

Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of 
the Armenians and the Franks during the 
reign of Leon ii, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Ar- 
menia" Publishing Co., 1905.j 39 p. 8°. 

BACp.v.l4 

Repr. : Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11- 
24, t * O.XK. 

The Russification of the Armenians. 

(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, 
p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.) 

t*ONK 

Henderson, Bernard William. The chro- 
nology of tlie wars in Armenia, A. D. 51-=-63. 
(Classical review. London, 1901. 4°. v. 
15, p. 159-165, 204-213, 266-274.) t RBA 

Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful 
historv. London: Archibald Constable & 
Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 i)l. 
8°. GLR 

Harold, A. Ferdinand. L'amitie de la 
France et de I'Armenie (1895-1908). (La 
Voix de r.'Xrmenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annce 
1, p. 697-706.) *ONK 

Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chrono- 
graphie d'Hethoum, seigneur de Gorigos, 
ouvrage incdit du moine Aithon, auteur de 
I'Histoire des Tatars; traduit pour la pre- 



28 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — General Works, continued. 

miere fois sur le texte armenien de I'edition 
de Venise...par Victor Langlois. (Revue 
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies. 
Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 15, p. 
103-114.) *OAA 

Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tar- 
tares de Haiton. . .qui comprend, premiere- 
ment, une succincte & agreable description 
de plusieurs roiaumes ou pais orientaux, 
selon I'etat dans lequel ils se trouvoient 
environ I'an 1300. Secondement, une rela- 
tion de beaucoup de choses remarquables, 
qui sont arrivees aux peuples de ces pais 
& nations. Le tout decrit par la main de 
N. Salcon, & traduit suivant I'edition latine 
de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers 
voyages curieux, faits en Tartarie. Leide, 
1729. 4°. V. 2, 96 cols., 1 I., 1 map.) Reserve 

(In: P. Bergeron, Voyages 

faits principalement en Asie dans les xii, 
XIII, XIV, XV siecles. La Haye, 1735. 4°. v. 
2, 96 cols., 1 ]., 1 map.) Reserve and f BBE 

Historia orientalis Haythoni Ar- 

menii: et hvic svbiectvm Marci Pavli 
Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum e 
speculo historiali Vincentij Beluacensis 
eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by R. Reinec- 
cius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 
p.l., 211 f., 87 1., 1 table. \2\ Reserve 

The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie 

the Armenian, of Asia, and specially touch- 
ing the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas, 
Purchas his pilgrimes. London, 1625. f°. 
part 3, p. 108-128.) f KBC 

Relation de Hayton, prince d'Ar- 

menie. . . (In: Louis de Backer, L'extreme 
Orient au moyen age. Paris, 1877. 8°. p. 
125-255.) BBB 

Table chronologique de Hethoum, 

comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut de 
France. — Academic des inscriptions et 
belles-lettres. Recueil des historians des 
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 
1869. f°. V. 1, p. 469-490.) ff BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier 
kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2 ports. (Geist 
des Ostens. Miinchen, 1915. 8°. Jahrg. 
2, p. 422-436.) * OAA 

Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue 
of the kings of Armenia. Translated from 
the Armenian into the Russian language 
by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the 
Russian into English and compared with 
the original Armenian manuscript by 
James Glen. 94 p. (Oriental Translation 
Fund. Miscellaneous translations. Lon- 
don, 1834. 8°. v. 2.) * OAG 



Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis, 
Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. 

Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Ar- 
menian antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°. 

*ONM 

Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun 
Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools 
of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] 
Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. * ONM 

Institut de France. — Academic des in- 
scriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des 
historiens des croisades. Documents ar- 
meniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie im- 
periale, 1869. i° . ft BTR 

Contents: Preface; Introduction: Le royaume de 
la Petite Armenie ou la Cilicie au temj^s des croi- 
sades; Tableaux genealogiques et dynastiques; Mat- 
thew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; Gregory 
the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funebre de 
Baudouin; Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Ar- 
menia, filegie sur la prise d'fidesse; Gregory Dgha, 
patriarch of Armenia, filegie sur la prise de Jeru- 
salem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa 
Chronique; Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de I'His- 
toire d'Armenie; Vartan the Great, Extrait de I'His- 
toire univcrselle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de la 
chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table 
chronologique; Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rimee 
des rois de la Petite Armenie; Chant populaire sur 
la captivite de Leon; Hethoum li, king of Armenia, 
Poeme; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de I'ouvrage 
intitule: Reflexions sur les institutions de I'eglise 
et explication du mystere de la messe; Sempad, con- 
stable of Armenia, Chronique du royaume de la 
Petite Armenie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rimee 
des souverains de la Petite Armenie; Mkhithar of 
Dashir, Relation de sa conference avec le legat du 
pape; Appendice, Continuation de I'histoire du 
royaume de la Petite Armenie; Chartes armeniennes; 
Index. 

Armenian texts with French translations. 

Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de I'Ar- 
menie par le R. P. Jacques Dr. Issaverdens, 
Alekhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nom- 
breuses figures executees aux frais de M''. 
Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise: Im- 
primerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pi. 
ob. 4°. t*ONQ 

Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire 
d'Armenie par le patriarche Jean vi dit Jean 
Catholicos traduite de I'armenien en fran- 
gais par M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Im- 
primerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, 462 p. 
8°. *ONQ 

Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire de Jean 
Ouosk'herdjan, pretre armenien de Wagar- 
chabad, pour servir a I'histoire des evene- 
mens qui ont eu lieu en Armenie et en 
Georgie a la fin du dix-huitieme siecle et 
au commencement du dix-neuvieme, suivi 
de vingt-huit anciennes inscriptions ar- 
meniennes, traduit de I'armenien. (In: J. 
H. Klaproth, Memoires relatifs a I'Asie. 
Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 1, p. 225-309.) 

*OAC 

Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians 
as soldiers. (New Armenia. New York, 
1918. A\ v. 10, p. 61-63.) t*ONK 



ARAIENIA AND THE ARAIENIANS 



29 



History — General Works, continued. 

Kennedy, T. The Indians in Armenia, 
130 B. C. -300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic Soci- 
ety. Journal. London, 1904. 8°. 1904, 
p. 309-314.) *OAA 

Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ur- 
sprung der armenischen Fiirstentiimer. 
Auszug. (Verhandlungen des xiii. inter- 
nationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Lei- 
den: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 126-128.) 

*OAA 

Der Ursprung der armenischen 

Fiirstentiimer. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die 
Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. 
Bd. 17, p. 60-69.) * OAA 

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was 
Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des 
Krosus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wien- 
er Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgen- 
landes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.) 

*OAA 

Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh 
al-Arman. [A short history of Armenia, 
translated into Arabic from the Armenian.] 
Jerusalem, 1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 21. 8°. 

*ONQ 

Khatch, A. Sec Dolens, Noel, and A. 
Khatch. 

Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient 
Armenia. (American antiquarian. Chica- 
go, 1908. 8°. V. 30, p. 270-275.) HBA 

Kiepert, Heinrich. Uber alteste Landes- 
und Volksgeschichte von Armenien. 1 
map. (Koniglich Preussische Akademie 
der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Ber- 
lin, 1870. 8°. 1869, p. 216-243.) * EE 

Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Apergu des 
entreprises des Mongols en Georgie et en 
Armenie dans le xiii'' siecle. (Journal asi- 
atique. Paris, 1833. 8°. serie 2, v. 12, p. 
193-214, 273-305.) * OAA 

Extrait du Derbend-nameh, ou de 

I'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1829. 8°. serie 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.) 

*OAA 

See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan. 

Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales 
concernant I'histoire de la Petite Armenie 
au xiv" siecle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Re- 
cueil de travaux d'erudition dedies a Mon- 
sieur le marquis Melchior de Vogue. 
Paris, 1909. 4°. p. 303-327.) f * O AC 

Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince. 

Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian 
kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian herald. 
Boston, 1919. 8°. v. 2, p. 60-71.) * ONK 

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Sec Agathan- 
gelos. 



Lagov, N. M., compiler. ApMeniH ; 
onepKir npom.iaro, npiipo;i,H, Kyjib- 
Typti II np. cocTaBii.TB H. M. .laroBx. 
Petrograd : N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915. 
viii, 134 p. 8°. *QGp.v.54 

Armenia: her past, nature and culture. 

Langlois, Victor. Collection des his- 
toriens anciens et modernes de I'Armenie 
publiee en frangais sous les auspices de son 
excellence Nubar-Pacha. . . Paris: Firmin 
Didot Freres, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2 v. 4°. 

t*ONQ 

Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits 
anciennement en armenien. 

Tome 2. Historiens armeniens du cinquieme 
siecle. 

Considerations sur les rapports de 

I'Armenie avec la France au moyen age. 
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des 
colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle serie, 
tome 12, p. 235-249.) * OAA 

Documents pour servir a une sigil- 

lographie des rois d'Armenie au moyen 
age. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1855. 
8°. annee 11, p. 630-634.) MTA 

LTne fete a la cour de Leon ii, roi 

d'Armenie, au xiii" siecle. (Revue de I'Ori- 
ent, de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 
1854. 8°. [serie2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.) 

*OAA 

• Lettre a Monsieur I'academicien 

Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire po- 
litique, religieuse et civile des Armeniens 
et des Franks, a I'epoque des croisades. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul- 
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f°. tome 3, 
col. 241-248.) *QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, 
p. 280-291, *OAA. 

Lettre a M. I'academicien Brosset, 

sur la succession des rois d'Armenie de la 
dj^nastie de Roupen et de la maison de 
Lusignan. d'apres les sources orientales et 
occidentales. (Imperatorskaya Akade- 
miva Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 
1862. f°. tome 4, col. 285-300.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Xauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, 
p. 413-428, *OAA. 

Place de I'Armenie dans I'histoire 

du monde. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie 
et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle 
serie, tome 4, p. 321-331.) * OAA 

— — See also Agathangelos; also Elisha, 
vartabed; also Hethoum, prince of Gori- 
gos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jaco- 
bites; also Sempad, constable of Armenia. 

"Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie 
traduite pour la premiere fois en frangais 
et accompagnee de notes historiques et 
critiques par le P. Samuel. . .Ghesarian. 



, ,^s»^\ 



(TO 



>>^' 



>J^ 



30 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



.x^'" 



History — General Works, continued. 

(In: Victor Langlois, Collection des his- 
torians anciens et modernes de rArmenie. 
Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 253-367.) 

t*ONQ 

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. Die Einwanderung der Armenier 
im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen 
der Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlun- 
gen des xiii. internationalen Orientalisten- 
Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. 
p. 130-140.) * OAA 

Materialien zur alteren Geschichte 

Armenians und Mesopotamiens. Mit 
einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus 
Armenien und Diyarbekr, von Max van 
Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pi. A\ 
(Konigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaf- 
ten zu Gottingen. Abhandlungen: Philolo- 
gisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 
9, Nr. 3.) *EE 

Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kau- 

kasien und Armenien. (Archiv fiir Reli- 
gionswissenschaft. Tubingen, 1900. 8°. 
Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA 

Lenormant, Frangois. Sur I'ethnogra- 
phie et I'histoire de I'Armenie avant les 
Achemenides. (In his: Lettres assyriolo- 
giques. Paris, 1871. 4°. tome 1, p. 113- 
164.) *OCK 

Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou 
privilege de Leon iii, roi d'Armcnie, en fa- 
veur des Genois, en I'annee 1288; tire des 
archives de Genes par J. de Saint-Martin. 
(Institut de France. — Academic des in- 
scriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et 
extraits des manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4°. 
tome 11, p. 97-122.) * EO 

Leon VI, king of Armenia. 

Basmadjian, K. J. Leon vi of Lusignan. 
[A historv of the last' king of Armenia.] 
Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 1., 1 fac, 1 pi.. 1 port. 
4°. t*ONQ 

Leon VI is frequently referred to as Leon v. 

Carriere, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi 
d'Armenie Leon v. (Revue de I'Orient 
latin. Paris, 1902. 8°. tome 9, p. 1-5.) 

*OBA 

Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chryso- 
bulle, octroye par Leon v, roi d'Armenie, 
aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters- 
bourg, 1863. i° . tome 5, col. 375-387.) 

*QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, 
p. 649-666, *OAA. 

Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches 
sur la vie et les aventures de Leon, dernier 
roi des Armeniens. (Institut de France. — 



Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. 
Memoires. Paris, 1836. 4°. tome 12, 
partie 2, p. 147-158.) * EO 

ScHLUMBERGER, Gustavc. Bullcs d'or et 
sceau des rois Leon ii (i) et Leon vi (v) 
d'Armenie. 2 pi. (Revue de I'Orient latin. 
Paris, 1893. 8". tome 1, p. 161-167.) 

*OBA 

TouRNEBiZE, Frangois. Leon v de Lu- 
signan dernier roi de I'Armeno-Cilicie. 
(£tudes publiees par des peres de la Com- 
pagnie de Jesus. Paris, 1910. 8°. v. 122, 
p. 60-79, 196-203.) * DM 

Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein 
Beitrag zu der Geschichte der Beziehungen 
zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Ar- 
menien im Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban 
[1904]. 34 p., 11. 4°. tBBX 

MacColl, Maitolm. Armenia and the 
Transvaal. (I^ortnig^htbi-j^eyiew. London, 
1896. 8°. new sefie^, v./59, p. 313-329.) 
v^^ * DA 

Macler, Frederic. Les Armeniens en 
Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. 
Paris, 1913. 8°. v. 24, p. 115-173.) * OAA 

Pseudo-Sebeos, texte armenien tra- 

duit et annote par Frederic Macler. (Jour- 
nal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8°. serie 10, v. 
6, p. 121-155.) *OAA 

Rapport sur une mission scienti- 

fique en Armenie russe et en Armenie 
turque, juiMet - octobre, 1909. Paris: Im- 
prinierie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pi. 8°. 
(France. — Ministere de I'lnstruction Pu- 
blique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles ar- 
chives des missions scientifiques et litte- 
raires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) * EN 

■ Russia and the Armenians. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 
117-119.) t*ONK 

Sec also Maribas the Chaldean. 

Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani. 

Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la 
Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo (Mar Abas 
Katina?). Essai de critique historico-lit- 
teraire par Frederic Macler. (Journal asi- 
atique. Paris, 1903. 8°. serie 10, v. 1, p. 
491-549.) * OAA 

Marr, N. KaBKascKiii Ky.itTypHbin 
Mipt II ApMCHia. (/KypHa.iT. Miihii- 
cxepcTBa Hapo;i;Haro IIpocBiiii;eHi>i. 
Petrograd. 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6, 
p. 280-330.) * QCA 

A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia. 

Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des 
souverains de la Petite Armenie. (In: In- 
stitut de France. — Academie des inscrip- 
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his- 



ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS 



31 



History — General Works, continued. 

toriens des croisades. Documents arme- 
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 681-687.) 

tt BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Mat- 
thieu d'fidesse (962-1136) avec la con- 
tinuation de Gregoire le pretre jusqu'en 
1162... (In: Bibliotheque historique ar- 
menienne; ou, Choix des principaux his- 
toriens armeniens traduits en frangais. 
Par fidouard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin 
[1858j. 4 p.L, xxvii, 546 p., 1 1. 8°.) * OAG 

[Extraits de la Chronique.] Expe- 
ditions de Nicephore Phocas et de Jean 
Zimisces dans la Mesopotamie, la Syrie et 
la Palestine. Recit de la premiere croisade. 
(In: Institut de France. — Academie des 
inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des 
historiens des croisades. Documents ar- 
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 1-150.) 

tt BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites. 
Chronique de Michel le grand, patriarche 
des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la 
premiere fois sur la version armenienne du 
pretre Ischok, par Victor Langlois. Ve- 
nise: Typographic de I'Academie de Saint- 
Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4°. t*ODR 

Extrait de la Chronique de Michel 

le Syrien. (In: Institut de France. — Aca- 
demic des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Re- 
cueil des historiens des croisades. Docu- 
ments armeniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 
309-409.) tt BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Extrait de la Chronique de Michel 

le Syrien comprenant I'histoire des temps 
ecoules depuis I'annee viii^ du regne de 
I'empereur Justin ii, jusqu'a la seconde an- 
nee du regne de Leon iii, ITsaurien; traduit 
de I'armenien par fid. Dulaurier. (Journal 
asiatique. Paris, 1848-49. 8°. serie 4, v. 
12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.) * OAA 



Mkhithar of Airivank. 

Marie Felicite. 



See Brosset, 



Monteith, William. Kars and Erze- 
roum: with the campaigns of Prince Pas- 
kiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account 
of the conquests of Russia beyond the 
Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great 
to the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adri- 
anople. London: Longman, Brown, Green 
and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pi. 8°. 

GLF 

Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi, 
Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-, 

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The 
Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 
1917. f°. V. 9, p. 135-136.) t * ONK 



The rise and fall of Armenia. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 
149-150.) t*ONK 

Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots. 
[Historv of Armenia.) Venice, 1827. 1 p.l., 
624 p., 4 pi. 24°. *ONQ 

Mosis Chorenensis Historiae Ar- 

meniacae Libri iii. Accedit ejusdem Scrip- 
toris Epitome Geographiae. Prjemittitur 
prsefatio quae de Literatura, ac Vcrsione 
Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur ap- 
pendix, quae continet Epistolas duas Ar- 
meniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Pau- 
lum Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli 
ad Corinthios; nunc primuni ex codice Ms. 
integre divulgatas. Armeniace ediderunt, 
Latine verterunt, notisque illustrarunt 
Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii 

Londini: apud Joannem Whistonum, 
1736. 2 p.L, xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4°. 

t*ONQ 

Histoire d'Armenie en trois livres, 

traduction nouvelle accompagnee de notes 
historiques, critiques et philologiqucs: (In : 
Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens 
anciens et modernes de I'.A^rmenie. Paris, 
1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 45-175.) t * ONQ 

Storia di Mose Corenese versione 

italiana illustrata dai Monaci Armeni Me- 
chitaristi ritoccata quanto alio stile da N. 
Tommaseo. Venezia: Tipografia armena 
di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, 403 p., 81. 8^. 

*ONQ 

Venezia: Tipografia armena di 

San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, 403 p., 8 I. 2. ed. 
8°. *ONQ 

See also Saint-Martin, Jean An- 

toine. 

Anderson, William. Notes on the geog- 
raphy of western Afghanistan. [Appendix. 
Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts 
proposed from the work of Aloses Khore- 
nensis.] (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Jour- 
nal. Calcutta, 1849. 8°. v. 18, p. 553-594.) 

*OHA 

C.A.RRIERE, Auguste. La legende d'Abgar 
dans I'histoire d'Armenie de Moise de 
Khoren. (In: ficole des langues orientales 
vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil 
de memoires. Paris: Iniprimerie nationale. 
1895. f°. p. 357-414.) t * OAF 

GiLDEMEisTER, Johauu. PscudokalHs- 
thenes bei Moses von Khoren. (Deutsche 
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.) 

*OAA 

Khalathianz, Grigori Abranio- 
vich. ApMHHCKiu anoct b-b Ilcxopiii 
ApMeniii MonceH XopencKaro. Ohbitt. 



32 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — General Works, continued. 

KpHTIIKII IICTOHHIIKOBt. MoSCOW. V. 

Gatzuk, 1896. 2 parts in 1. 4°. 

*QB 

A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses 
of Chorene. 

Hana.io KpiixiiHecKaro iisyne- 



HJH iicTopiii ApMeniii Mohcoi Xopen- 
cKaro. ('Aiypnaji-h Mim. Hapo/i;H; 
HpocB. St. Petersburg, 1894. 8°. 
1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.) * QCA 

Zur Erklarung der armenischen 

Geschichte des Moses von Chorene. Von 
Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental 
journal. Vienna, 1893. 8°. v. 7, p. 21-28.) 

*OAA 

Langlois, Victor, fitude sur les sources 
de I'histoire d'Armenie de Moise de 
Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya 
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f°. 
tome 3, col. 531-583.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 
4, p. 293-368, *OAA. 

PiCHARD, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Kho- 
ren, historien armenien du v" siecle de I'ere 
du Christ et analyse succincte de son 
ouvrage sur I'histoire d'Armenie; accom- 
pagne de notes et commentaires et suivi 
d'un precis geographique. Paris: A. Le- 
merre, 1866. 97 p., 1 1. 8°. * ONQ 

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur 
la vie et les ecrits de Moyse de Khoren, 
historien armenien. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1823. 8°. serie 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.) 

*OAA 

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hy- 
VERNAT. Du Caucase au golfe Persique a 
travers I'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la 
Mesopotamie par P. Miiller-Simonis suivie 
de notices sur la geographic et I'histoire 
ancienne de I'Armenie et les inscriptions 
cuneiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hy- 
vernat. Washington: Universite catho- 
lique d'Amerique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 
32 pi. 4°. (Rela.tion des missions scien- 
tifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Miiller-Si- 
monis, 1888-1889.) tBBV 

Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich. 
rpysia II ApMenia. St. Petersburg: 
Tip. Ill Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12°. 

*QG 

Georgia and Armenia. 

Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les 
Armeniens de Turquie. Rapport du patri- 
arche armenien de Constantinople a la sub- 
lime porte; traduit de I'armenien par K. S. 
Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l., 
67 p. 8°. *ONR 

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha, 
vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa. 



Neve, Felix. fitude sur Thomas^ de 
Medzoph, et sur son histoire de I'Armenie 
au xv^ siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
1855. 8°. series, V. 6, p. 221-281.) * OAA 

Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et 

de Schah-Rokh dans I'Asie occidentale, 
d'apres la chronique armenienne inedite de 
Thomas de Medzoph. 158 p. (Academic 
royale des sciences, des lettres et des 
beaux-arts de Belgique. Alemoires cou- 
ronnes. Bruxelles, 1861. 8°. tome 11, no. 
4.) *EM 

Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi, 
Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. 

Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and 
the campaign of 1877. London: Cassell, 
Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps, 
4 plans. 8°. BBX 

O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams, 
William Llewelyn. 

Orpelian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean 
Antoine. 

Oukhtanes. See Brosset, ]Marie Felicite. 

Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Ar- 
menia, a brief study and interpretation, 
with an introduction by Secretary James 
L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim 
Press [Cop. 1918]. xii p., 21., 164 p. 12°. 

BBX 

Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armevian herald, 
V. 1, p. 626-632; v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK. 

Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les 
Armeniens. (Revue politique Interna- 
tionale. Paris, 1914. 8°. 1914. partie 1, 
p. 463-479.) SEA 

IIiiCBMa ns-L ApMenin. (jMockob- 
CKift Te.ierpa(|)'i.. Moscow, 1829. 8°. 
1829, no. 8, p. 361^00.) * QCA 

Letters from Armenia. 

Prud'homme, fivariste. See Arisdagues 
de Lasdiverd; also Constitution nationale; 
also Zenob of Klag. 

Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation. 
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. 
p. 280-282.) t * ONK 

The Armenians and Persia. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 
139-141.) t*ONK 

The English and the Armenians. 

(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 
9, p. 213-214.) t*ONK 

See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold 

Buxton. 

Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York: 
G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx, 432 p., 2 
maps, 1 pi. 12°. (Story of the nations.) 

*OMV 

The sixth great Oriental monarchy; 

or. The geography, history and antiquities 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



33 



History — General Works, continued. 

of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green & 
Co., 1873. xiii p., 1 1., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pi. 
8°. Stuart 6686 

New York: Dodd, Mead & 

Co. rl88-?] xiii p., 1 1., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pi. 
8°. *OMV 

The story of Parthia. New York: 

G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx, 432 p., 1 
map. 12°. (Story of the nations.) * OMV 

Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupa- 
tor, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot et 
Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pi. 
8°. (Bibliotheque d'archeologie, d'art et 
d'histoire ancienne.) BBP 

Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince 
of Gorigos. 

Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Ar- 
menie de Jean Dardel, eveque de Tortiboli. 
(Societe de I'Orient latin. Archives de 
rOrient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, 
p. 1-15.) *OBA 

Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the 
Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 
1917. f°. V. 9, p. 315-316.) t*ONK 

The truth about Armenia. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1916. 4°. v. 8, p. 
217-220.) t*ONK 

Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The 
deportation of the Armenians, described 
from day to day by a kind woman some- 
where in Turkey; edited by W. W. Rock- 
well... New York: American Commit- 
tee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 
24 p. 12°. BTZEp.v.208 

Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual 

position of Armenia and the Armenians 
under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Bos- 
ton, 1906. 4°. V.2, no. 9, p. 34-39.) 

t*ONK 

Armenia, the Armenians and trea- 
ties. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 
8°. V. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421- 
437, 476-498.) * ONK 

Armenia under the Treaty of Paris 

of 1856. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. 
V. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.) t * ONK 

L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les 

traites. (Revue de droit international et 
de legislation comparee. Bruxelles, 1887- 
89. 8°. tome 19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p. 
291-353.) XBA 

Diplomatic remonstrances. (Ar- 
menia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 3, p. 21- 
40; no. 4, p. 40-47.) f * ONK 

Legal position of Turkish Armenia 

under the treaties of San Stefano and Ber- 
lin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of 
the 4th June, 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 
1906. 4°. v.2, no. 8, p. 29-35.) t*ONK 



Period from 1878 to 1881. (Arme- 
nia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v.2, no. 10, p. 6- 
13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.) 

t*ONK 

Review of consular reports. (Ar- 
menia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 1, p. 
13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.) f * ONK 

Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. 
Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 p. 8°. 
(Lander und Volker der Tiirkei; Schrif- 
ten des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees. 
Heft 10.) GIC 

Russia. — Ministerstvo Inostran- 
nykh Dyel. C6opHnKi. ;i;iinjiOMaTn- 
vecKiixt /i,OKyMeHTOBx. Pe(|)OpMij; Bt 
ApMeniii. 26 Hondp^ 1912 ro^a — 10 
Man 1914 ro;i,a. Petrograd : Gosudar- 
stvennaya Tipografiva, 1915. 294 p. 
4°. ' *QG 

A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with 
reforms in Armenia. 

Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book. 
(Ararat. London, 1915-16. 8°. v. 2,- p. 
314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3, p. 7- 
10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298, 
394-397, 440-443, 493-495.) * ONK 

Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun — its 
past and present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 
8°. v.2, p. 196-205.) * ONK 

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours 
sur I'origine et I'histoire des Arsacides. 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8°. serie 
1, V. 1, p. 65-77.) * OAA 

Fragments d'une histoire des Ar- 
sacides. Ouvrage posthume de M. J. Saint- 
Martin. Public sous les auspices du Mini- 
stere de ITnstruction Publique. Paris: Im- 
primerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8°. * OMV 

Histoire des revolutions de I'Ar- 

menie, sous le regne d'Arsace ii, pendant le 
4. siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829- 
30. 8°. serie 2, V. 4, p. 401-452; V. 5, p. 161- 
207, Zi6-i7A.) *OAA 

Memoires historiques et geogra- 

phiques sur I'Annenie, suivis du texte ar- 
menien de I'histoire des princes Orpelians 
par E. Orpelian, archeveque de Siounie, et 
de celui des Geographies attribuees a 
Moyse de Khoren et au docteur Vartan, 
avec plusieurs autres pieces relatives a 
I'histoire d'Armenie; le tout accompagne 
d'une traduction frangoise et de notes ex- 
plicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818- 
19. 2v. 8°. *ONQ 

See also Jean VI, patriarch of Ar- 
menia; also Leon III, king of Armenia. 

Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince 
of Gorigos. 

Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chrono- 
graphie de Samuel d'Ani. (In: Institut de 



34 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — General Works, continued. 
France. — Academic cies inscriptions et 
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des 
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 
1869. f°. V. 1, p. 445-468.) ft BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis tern- 

poruni usque ad suani setatem ratio e libris 
historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex 
Haicanis quinque codicibus ab Joanne Zoh- 
rabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscrip- 
tum atque emendatuni Joannes Zohrabus 
et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis cuns 
Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum 
ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologis 
cursus completus. . . Series Grseca. Pans, 
1857. 4°. tomus 19, col. 599-742.) ZEL 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Samouel d'Ani; 
revue generale de sa chronologic. (Im- 
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. 
St. Petersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 18, col. 
402-442.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 
6, p. 741-798, *OAA. 

FiN'CK, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere 
mittelarmenischc Texte; hrsg., mit Ein- 
leitung und Glossen versehen von F. N. 
Finck. (Zcitschrift fiir armenische Phi- 
lologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 
1-32, 97-117, 177-219, 301-336; Bd.2. p. 81- 
111.) *ONL 

The chronicle of Samuel of Ani. 

Sandwith, Humphry. How the 
rule Armenia. (Nineteenth century 
don, 1878. 8°. V.3, p. 314-329.) 

• A narrative of the siege o 

and of the six months' resistance 
Turkish garrison under Gfeneral \V 
to the Russian army: together with 
rative of travels... in Armenia and 
tan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 
2 maps, 1 pi. 8°. 



Turks 
Lon- 
*DA 

f Kars 
by the 
illiams 
a nar- 
Lazis- 
348 p., 
BEX 

Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chro- 
nique du royaume de la Petite Armenie. 
(In: Institut de France. — Academic des 
inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des 
historiens des croisades. Documents ar- 
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 605-680.) 

tfBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 

seigneur de Babaron, connetablc d'Arme- 
nie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, com- 
prenant I'histoire des temps ecoules depuis 
I'etablissemcnt des Roupeniens en Cilicie, 
jusqu'a I'extinction de cette dynastic. ^Tra- 
duit pour la premiere fois de I'armenien, 
sur les editions de Moscou et de Paris par 
Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperator- 
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires. St. 
Petersbourg, 1862. i° . serie 7, tome 4, 
no. 6.) *QCB 



Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and 
Turkey. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. 
V.6, p. 261-265.) t*ONK 

Sobraniye aktov. Co6paHie aKTOBt, 

OTHOOimilXCH K-L o6o3piHiK) HCTOpill 

apMHHcKaro napoAa. JMoscow: Laza- 
revykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazy- 
kov, 1838. 3 V. 8°. *QB 

A collection of facts relating to the history of the 
Armenian people. 

Stadler, A. de. See fimin, Jean Baptiste. 

Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: En- 
cyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4°. 
V. 1, p. 435-449.) t*OGC 

Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The 
medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and Arme- 
nia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the 
study of medieval and modern history and 
kindred subjects. . . Oxford, 1886. 8°. p. 
156-207.) BAF 

Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in 
Constantinople; sketches of German and 
Young Turkish ethics and politics... 
Translated from the German [byi E. Allen 
and the author. New York: George H. 
Doran Co. [1917.] xiv p., II., 17-292 p. 8°. 

BTZE 

Svasley, ]\Iiran. Anglo-Armenian rela- 
tions from the xii to xiv centuries. (Ar- 
menia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3- 
11.) t*ONK 

Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16, 
Dec, 1917, *ONK. 

Armenia in and before 1878. (Ar- 
menia. Boston, 1905-06. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, 
p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2. 
no. 6. p. 11-23.) t*ONK 

Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last 
heritage; a short history of the Turkish 
Empire. London: Macmillan and Co., 
Ltd.. 1915. xii, 638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 
plans. 23 pi., 1 port. 8°. * OPQ 

Tchobanian, Archag. L'Armenie; son 
histoire, sa litterature, son role en Orient. 
Conference faite le 9 mars 1897 a la salle 
de la Societe de geographic. . . Paris: So- 
ciete du Alcrcurc de France, 1897. 90 p. 
5.ed. 12°. BBX 

The people of Armenia; their past, 

their culture, their future. Translated by 
G. Marcar Gregory... With introduction 
by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. 
London: T. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1914. 
xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX 

Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale 
istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1900. 8°. 
tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.) * ER 

Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset, 
]\Iarie Felicite. 

Thomas of Medzoph. See Neve, Felix. 



ARAIENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



35 



History — General Works, continued. 

Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor 
und wahrend der Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift 
fiir armenische Philologie. Marburg, 
1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.) * ONL 

Die inneren Zustande von Arme- 
nien unter Asot i. (ausgenommen die Ge- 
schichte des armenischen Naxararowt 
'iwns und der armenischen Kirche). (Ber- 
lin. — Universitiit: Seminar fiir orienta- 
lische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 

1904. 8°. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung2, p. 104- 
153.) *OAA 

Politische und Kirchengeschichte 

Armeniens unter Asot i. und Snibat i. (Ber- 
lin. — Universitat: Seminar fur orienta- 
lische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 

1905. 4°. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung2, p.98-215.) 

*OAA 

Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish rela- 
tions. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 
4°. V. 10, p. 104-105.) t*ONK 

A historical sketch of Russia's re- 
lations with Armenia. (Ararat. London. 
1915. 8°. V. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.) * ONK 

The Kurds in their relation to Ar- 
menia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, 
p. 375-378, 426-430.) * ONK 

The relations of Armenia with 

England. (New Armenia. New York, 
1917. i\ V.9, p. 53-55.) f * ONK 

The relations of Armenia with 

England in the middle ages. (Ararat. 
London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 368-373.) 

*ONK 

Russia's relations with Armenia. 

(New Armenia. New York, 1916. f. v. 
8, p. 122-124, 153-156.) t * ONK 

Tommaseo, Niccolo. Sec Moses of 
Chorene. 

Toumebize, Frangois. Histoire poli- 
tique et religieuse de I'Armenie.^ Depuis 
les origines des Armeniens jusqu'a la mort 
de leur dernier roi (I'an 1393)... Paris: 
Librairie A. Picard et fils [1910?]. 2 p.l., 
872 p., 3 maps. 4°. BBX 

Transmigration des Armeniens d'Ader- 
beidjan sur le territoire russe. (Journal 
asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8°. serie 2, v. 13, 
p. 317-337.) *OAA 

Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian So- 
cial-Democratic Hentchakist party. (Ara- 
rat. London. 1916. 8°. v. 3, p. 451-457, 
516-522; v. 4, p. 34-38.) * ONK 

Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte po- 
litique entre I'etat ottoman et les nations 
non-musulmanes -de la Turquie. Disser- 
tation pour le doctorat presentee a la facul- 
te de droit de I'Universite de Lausanne. 
Lausanne: G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p., 
11. 8°. *OPQ 



Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De 
I'etat moral et politique de I'Armenie 
turque. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie 
et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8"". [Serie 2,i 
tome 15, p. 261-266.) * OAA 

Empire ottoman. Les Armeniens 

sous la domination ottomane. Fragment 
historique. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8^. 
[serie2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.) * OAA 

Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rimee 
des rois de la Petite Armenie. (In: In- 
stitut de France. — -Academic des inscrip- 
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his- 
toriens des croisades. Documents arme- 
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 491-535.) 

ttBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Vahram's Chronicle of the Arme- 
nian kingdom in Cilicia during the time of 
the Crusades. Translated from the orig- 
inal Armenian with notes and illustrations 
by Charles F. Neumann. London: Orien- 
tal Translation Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 1.. 23- 
110 p. 8°. (C. F. Neumann, Translations 
from the Chinese and Armenian.) * OAG 

Chronique du royaume armenien 

de la Cilicie a I'epoque des croisades com- 
posee par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur 
I'original armenien par Sahag Bedrosian. 
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des 
colonies. Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle serie, 
tome 17, p. 245-254, 315-325.) * OAA 

Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin, 
Jean Antoine. 

Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's or- 
deal. A sketch of the main features of the 
history of Armenia; and an inside account 
of the work of American missionaries 
among Armenians, and its ruinous effect. 
New York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pi. 12°. BBX 

Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire 
armenien et les niesures gouvernementales. 
Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8°. 

BTZE p.v.253 

Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the 
Tartars. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. 
{\ v. 9, p. 233-235.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Fire and szvord in the 
Caucasus. 

The Armeno-Tartar hostilities. 

(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v.9, 
p. 251-252.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Fire and sicord in the 
Caucasus. 

Fire and sword in the Caucasus. 

London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p.. 64 pi. 
8^ *R-GMV 

Russia and the Armenians. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1917. f'. v.9. p. 
200-202.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the 
Caucasus. 



36 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — General Works, continued. 

Russian bureaucracy and the Ar- 
menians. (New Armenia. New York, 
1917. f°. V. 9, p. 219-220.) f * ONK 

Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the 
Caucasus. 

Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum, 
prince of Gorigos. 

Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le 
peuple qui souffre; I'Armenie, ses origines, 
son passe, son avenir? Preface par Jean 
Jullien. Paris: Dorbon-aine [Cop. 1917]. 
xiii, 16-110 p., II. 16°. BBX 

BsHiie ApsepyMa (niictMa iist 
ApcMHiii). (MocKOBCKift Te.ierpa^t. 
Moscow, 1830. 8°. 1830, no. 2, p. 141- 
175.) *QCA 

Capture of Erzeroum. 

Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 
'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von 
Mesopotamien und Armenien von Moham- 
med ben Omar el Wakedi. Aus dem 
Arabischen iibersetzt und mit Anmerkun- 
gen begleitet von B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. 
und mit Zusatzen und Erlauterungen ver- 
sehen von Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Ham- 
burg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4°. 

t*OFL 

Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in 
Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 
1878. 8°. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.) 

*DA 

Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene. 

Whiston, William. See Moses of Cho- 
rene. 

Williams, Charles. The Armenian cam- 
paign: a diary of the campaign of 1877, in 
Armenia and Koordistam London: C. 
Kegan Paul & Co., 1878. xx, 366 p.. 2 
maps. 8°. BBX 

Williams, William Llewelyn. The an- 
cient kingdom of greater Armenia. (New 
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 5- 
7,25-27.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, 
p. 41-51. 

Armenia: past and present; a study 

and a forecast. . . With an introduction by 
T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S. 
King & Son, Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded 
maps. 8°. BBX 

The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. 

(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, 
p. 36-39.) t * ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present. 
p. 64-81. 

Under the heel of the Turk. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 
56-58.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, 

p. 82-98. 



Zavak. Armenia: a chronological trea- 
tise. B. C. 2247 -A. D. 1375. (Ararat. 
London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 80-83, 129-135, 
183-187, 234-239.) * ONK 

Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. 

London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 324-331.) 

*ONK 

Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron. 
[Translated by fivariste Prud'homme.i 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8°. serie 
6, V. 2, p. 401-475. ) * OAA 

Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani. 



Massacres 

The Adana massacres: who is responsi- 
ble? The Parliamentary commission to 
Adana. Interview with an Armenian dep- 
uty. Change in the tone of the Turkish 
press. The central government acts 
promptly. Decision to bring the chief of- 
fenders, including high officials, to trial. 
Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12°. 

GIC p.v.5 

American Armenian Relief Fund. The 

cry of Armenia. [New York: American 
Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with 
the American Committee for Armenian 
and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8°. 

BTZE p.v.243 

American Committee for Armenian and 
Syrian Relief. More material for your ser- 
mon on Bible lands, to-dav, A. D. 1918. 
[New York, 1918.] 31 p. nar. 8°. 

BTZE p.v.301 

Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, 
and others. 

A national test of brotherhood; 

America's opportunity to relieve suffering 
in Armenia, Svria, Persia and Palestine. 
[New York, 1917?) 32 p. 8°. BTZW p.v.2 

Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un dra- 
peau sauva quatre mille Armeniens. Paris: 
Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12°. 

BTZE p.v.270 

Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Ar- 
menia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 
1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 1., 1 pi. 8°. BBX 

In His name. Yokohama: Japan 

Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 11., 5-52 p., 11., 
9 pi. 8°. BBX 

On the cross of Europe's imperial- 
ism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: [Fu- 
kuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p.. 1 1. 
12°. 



Peace and no peace. 

Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 
11. 12°. 

The peace problem. 

Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 

12°. 



BBX 

Yokohama: 

Ip.l., 101 p., 

YFX p.v.12 

Yokohama: 

Ip.l.. 131 p., 1 1. 

YFX p.v.12 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



37 



History — Massacres, continued. 

The truth about the Armenian mas- 
sacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette, 1910. 
26 p. 12°. BBHp.v.2 

Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Camp- 
bell. Our responsibilities for Turkey. 
Facts and memories of forty years. Lon- 
don: J. Murray, 1896. 166 p. \2\ GIE 

Sec also Armenia. 

Armenia. Letter from the duke of Ar- 
gyll, &c. Documentary and historical evi- 
dence of England's responsibility for the 
horrors inflicted by the Turks upon the 
Armenian people. Manchester: "Guar- 
dian" Printing Works, 1896. 16 p. 8°. 

BBH p.v.4 

The Armenian deportations. From the 
English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917-18. f°. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253- 
255, 270-271, 286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.) 

t*ONK 

Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Ar- 
menian herald. Boston, 1917-18. 8°. v. 1, 
p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347, 
453-457, 506-515, 555-563.) * ONK 

The Armenian massacre. (Hartford 
Seminary record. Hartford, 1895. 8°. v. 
5, p. 251-279.) ZISF 

The Assassination of Armenia. The 
Turkish program of annihilation described 
by government representatives, teachers, 
missionaries, and other eyewitnesses. 
(Missionarj^ review of the world. New 
York, 1915. 8^ new series, v. 28, p. 837- 
848.) ZKVA 

Les Atrocites en Armenie. (L'Asie fran- 
Qaise. Paris, 1915. 4°. annee 15, p. 82-89.) 

fBBA 

Barby, Henry. Au pays de I'epouvante, 
I'Armenie martvre. Preface de M. Paul 
Deschanel... Paris: A. Michel [1917,. 2 
p.l., V, 260 p., 14 pi.. 2 ports. 12°. BTZE 

An account, with official documents, of the mas- 
sacre, resistance and deportation of the Armenians 
in the Euroi)ean war. 

Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana. 
Relations de missionnaires. (fitudes par 
des peres de la Compagnie de Jesus. 
Paris, 1909. 8°, v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.) 

*DM 

Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the 
Armenian atrocities. A graphic and thril- 
ling history of Turkey — The Armenians, 
and the events that have led up to the ter- 
rible massacres. . .in Armenia. . . By Rev. 
E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin, 
E. A. Grosvenor... With an introduction 
by F. E. Willard. New York: Hibbard & 
Young [Cop. 1896,. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p., 
1 map, 1 pi., 1 port. sq. 8°. BBX 



Turkey and the Armenian atroci- 
ties; a reign of terror. From Tartar huts 
to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of 
oppression — Moslem and Christian — 
Sultan and Patriarch — broken pledges fol- 
lowed by massacre and outrage. The Red 
Cross to the rescue. With an introduction 
by Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood 
Pub. Co. [Cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4. v-xv, 17-574 
p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. BBX and * ONQ 

Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz. 

Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgun- 
gen in der Turkei. Aufzeichnungen nach 
amtlichen Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt 
[pref. 1896j. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8°. BBX 

^ Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe 
la. Recueil de documents, dossiers, rap- 
ports, requetes, protestations, suppliques 
et enquetes, etablissant la verite sur les 
massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris: I'au- 
teur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12°. 

*OPQ 

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The 
Armenian massacres. (New Armenia. 
New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 51-53.) 

t*ONK 

Sec also Great Britain. — Foreign 

Office. 'Miscellaneous, no. 31 (1916);a/.fO 
Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. 

Burns, John. See The Massacres in Tur- 
key. 

Carlier, fimilie. Au milieu des mas- 
sacres; journal de la femme d'un consul de 
France en Armenie. Paris: F. Juven [1903). 
2 p.l, 4-156 p., 1 port. 12°. * ONQ 

Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Ar- 
menia. (Queen's quarterlj-. Kingston, 

1916. 8°. V. 24, p. 228-235.) * DA 

The Constantinople massacre. (Con- 
temporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 
70, p. 457-465.) * DA 

Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Ar- 
menia. '(Century. New York, 1918. 8°. 
V. 96, p. 660-667.) * DA 

Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A 
story of the Armenian massacres, repub- 
lished from the newspaper "Aspares."] 
Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., 194 p. 12°. 

*ONP 

Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian mas- 
sacres. (Contemporary review. London, 

1917. 8°. V. Ill, p. 486-494.) * DA 

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169- 
171, t *ONK. 

Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun 
godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's horrible cir- 
cumstances; or. The tragedy of the mas- 
sacres at Etesia. Written b}^ an Armenian 
of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8, 
32 p., 3 pi. 8°. * ONQ 



38 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



History — Massacres, continued. 

Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Armenie martyre, 
par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La domination 
ottomane. Geneve, 1917. 2. ed. 12°. p. 
65-136.) BBX 

Martyred Armenia, by Fa'iz el- 

Ghusein. . .translated from the original 
Arabic... New York: G. H. Doran Co., 
1918. viip., 1 1., 52p. 12°. BTZEp.v.293 

Die Tiirkenherrschaft und Arme- 

niens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik Faiz 
el-Ghassein. Ziirich: Art. Institut O. Ftiss- 
li, 1918. 100 p., Imap. 8°. BBX 

Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100. 

Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks 
and the truth about the holocaust at Adana 
in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Writ- 
ten and compiled in April, 1911, by the 
author of "Turkey and the Turk." [Lon- 
don? 1913.) vip., 1 1., 216p., Imap. 12°. 

BBX 

Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selec- 
tion of documentary evidence relating to 
the Armenian atrocities from German and 
other sources. London: J. J. Keliher & 
Co., Ltd., 1917. 3p.l., 127 p. 8°. BTZE 

Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red 
rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of the 
Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: 
Century Co., 1917. xiv p., 11., 194 p. 12°. 

BBX 

Les Turcs ont passe par la! Jour- 
nal d'une Americaine pendant les mas- 
sacres d'Armenie. Traduit de I'anglais par 
F. de Jessen, preface de Fr. Thiebault-Sis- 
son. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii, 
163 p., 1 1., 3 ports. 12°. BBX 

A translation of the preceding. 

Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest 
page of modern history; events in Armenia 
in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities. 
New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1916. 
71 p. 12°. BTZE 

Sources, p. 69-71. 

"La page la plus noire de I'histoire 

moderne." Les derniers massacres d'Ar- 
menie, les responsabilites, par Herbert 
Adams Gibbons... Traduit de I'anglais. 
[Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47 p. 16°. 
(Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasC] 92.) 

BTZE 

Gladstone, William Ewart. See The 
Massacres in Turkey. 

Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Mis- 
cellaneous no. 31 (1916). The treatment 
of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 
1915-16. Documents presented to Vis- 
count Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state 
for foreign affairs, by Viscount Brvce. 
With a preface by Viscount Bryce. Lon- 
don: Sir J. Causton and Sons. 1916. xlii, 
o84p., Imap. 8°. XBIand*ONQ 



Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspon- 
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of 
Turkey. Part i. Events at Sassoon, and 
commission of inquiry at Moush. London: 
Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., 1 map. 
f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses- 
sional papers. 1895, v. 109.) * SDD 

Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. 

Part II. Commission of in- 
quiry at Moush: proces-verbaux and sepa- 
rate depositions. London: Harrison and 
Sons [1895]. 3, 378 p. f°. (Great Britain. 
— Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, 
V. 109.) *SDD 

Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. 

Greene, Frederick Davis. The Arme- 
nian crisis in Turkey; the massacre of 1894, 
its antecedents and significance with a 
consideration of some of the factors which 
enter into the solution of this phase of the 
eastern question. New York: G. P. Put- 
nam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., 1 map, 1 pi. 
12°. BBX 

Armenian massacres; or, The sword 

of Mohammed, containing a complete and 
thrilling account of the terrible atrocities 
and wholesale murders committed in Ar- 
menia by Mohammedan fanatics, includ- 
ing a full account of the Turkish people, 
their history, government, manners, cus- 
toms and strange religious belief. To 
which is added: The Mohammedan reign 
of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Dav- 
enport Northrop. [Philadelphia:] Ameri- 
can Oxford Pub. Co. [Cop. 1896.] xviii, 512 
p., 1 folded map, 18 pi., 1 port. 12°. BBX 

p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged mat- 
ter in the author's Rule of the Turk. 

The rule of the Turk. A revised 

and enlarged edition of The Armenian cri- 
sis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. 
xix, 192 p., Imap, 2 pi. 12°. BBX 

Bibliography, p. 183-186. 

Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians 
in the eastern question. The Armenian 
crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime 
of Christendom. New York [Cop. 1900]. 

GIE 

Une victime du pan- 
germanisme; I'Armenie martvre. Paris: 
Bloud & Gav. 1916. 127 p. 12°. ("Pages 
actuelles," 1914-1916. no. 83-84.) BTZE 



8°. p. 139-238.) 
Griselle, Eugene. 



Grosvenor, E. A. 

sell. 



See Bliss, Edwin Mun- 



Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolu- 
tion of the Turkish massacre of Armenian 
subjects. (American Antiquarian Societv. 
Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8°. v. 12, 
p. 288-294.) lAA 

The martyrdom of Armenia. (Mis- 
sionary review of the world. New York, 
1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.) 

ZKVA 

Sec also Bliss, Edwin Munsell. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



39 



History — Massacres, continued. 

Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James 
Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. 

Harris, James Rendel, and Helex B. 
Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten 
Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche 
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, 
p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556- 
566.) t*OAA 

Letters from the scenes of the re- 
cent massacres in Armenia. New York: 
F. H. Re veil Co. [1897?] xii p., 11., 254 p., 
1 map, 8 pi. 8°. BBY 

Howard, William Willard. Horrors of 

Armenia: the story of an eye-witness. 

New York: Armenian Relief Association, 

1896. 62 p. 12°. BBHp.v.2 

Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Dav- 
enport. 

Khungian, T. B. Alassacres in Turkey. 
(Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 4, 
p. 48-54.) t*ONK 

Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows. i 
Providence, 1916. 171 p.. 21. 8°. * ONQ 

MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople 
massacre and its lesson. (Contemporary 
review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 68, p. 744- 
760.) * DA 

Malcolm AEacColl; memoirs and 

correspondence; edited by G. W. E. Rus- 
sell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914. 
4p.l., 407 p., 1 port. 8°. AN 

Les Massacres d'Armenie. (L'Asie fran- 
gaise. Paris, 1916. 4°. annee 16, p. 25-27.) 

tBBA 

The Massacres in Turkey. [uo.] 1-5. 
(Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°. 
V. 40, p. 654-680.) * DA 

1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of 
Meath. 3. By John Burns. 4. By Prof. H. An- 
thony Salmone. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone. 

Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. 
Sec The Massacres in Turkey. 

Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata 
delle ultime stragi in Armenia. (Nuova 
antologia. Roma, 1917. 8°. serie 6, v. 191, 
p. 312-321.) NNA 

Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Mor- 
genthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau, 
formerly American ambassador to Turkey. 
Garden City, New York: Doubledav, Page 
& Co., 1918. XV, 407 p., 48 pi. 8^ ' BTZE 

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Ada- 
nahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru. [The 
Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. 
12°. *ONQ 

The truth about the Adana mas- 
sacres. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. 
v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12. p. 
19-22.) t * ONK 



Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contem- 
porary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, 
p. 513-528.) *DA 

Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Alep- 
po, seen by a German eyewitness; a word 
to Germany's accredited representatives by 
Dr. Martin Niepage, higher grade teacher 
in the German technical school at Aleppo, 
at present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. 
Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12^ 

BTZE p.v.275 

Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene, 
Frederick Davis. 

Pinon, Rene. La suppression des Arme- 
niens: methode allemande — -travail turc. 
Paris: Perrinet Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12°. 

BTZE 

This was published anonymously in the Revue des 
deux mondes, periode 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb., 
1916, *DM. 

Political papers for the people. Edited 
by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London : "Review of 
Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12°. 

BBH p.v.4 

no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia. 

Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolu- 
tion in Asiatic Russia. London: G. Allen 
& Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded 
maps. 8°. BTZE 

Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une 
race. (La contemporaine. Paris, 1901. 8°. 
no. 8, p. 520-531.) * DM 

Les nouveaux massacres d'Arme- 
nie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8°. v. 39, p. 
113-127.) *DM 

Ramsay, Sir William I^Iitchell. Two 
massacres in Asia Minor. [London, 1896.] 
16 p. 8°. ZNG p.v.4 

Repr. : Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448, 
* DA. 

Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experi- 
ences in Van. (Missionarj^ review of the 
world. New York, 1916. 8°. new series, 
v. 29, p. 169-180.) ZKVA 

Red Cross, United States. — American 
National Red Cross. Report. America's 
relief expedition to Asia Minor under the 
Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 
map, 9 pi. 8°. WZX 

Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of mar- 
tvrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, 1899. 
8°. V. 83, p. 90-96.) * DA 

Rogers, James Guinness. See The Mas- 
sacres in Turkey. 

Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter 
den Armeniern. (Preussische Tahrbiicher. 
Berlin, 1899. 8°. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.) * DF 

Russell, George William Erskine. See 
MacColl, Alalcolm. 



40 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



(Na- 

V.6, 

*DA 



History — Massacres, continued. 

Salmone, Habib Anthony. Sec The Mas- 
sacres in Turkey. 

Seropian, Moushek. Sec Mouchek Ye- 
biscobos (Seropian). 

Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal ex- 
perience in Turkish massacres and relief 
work. (Journal of race development. 
Worcester, 1910-11. 8°. v. 1, p. 316-339.) 

QOA 

Situation in Russian Armenia. Alas- 
sacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 
4°. V. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.) t*ONK 

Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian 
massacres. (In his: Missions and modern 
history. New York [1904]. 8°. v. 2, p. 439- 
485.) ZKVF 

Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Po- 
litical papers. 

The Story of an Armenian refugee, 
tional magazine. Boston, 1897. 8°. 
p. 3-15, 145-155.) 

The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p. 
[1894?] 11., 4 pi. 4°. BACp.v.18 

Tcheraz, Alinas. Les martyrs armeniens 
devant la conference de La Hajx. (Revue 
des revues. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 29, p. 234- 
242.) * DM 

Tchobanian, Archag. La femme arme- 
nienne; conference faite a Paris le 18 Jan- 
vier 1917, suivie de poemes de M"^ S. Va- 
hanian, M"'". Z. Essaian, M""". Ch. Kourghi- 
nian, de Maximes et ccnseils des vieilles 
meres rustiques d'Armenie, du Recit de 
I'episode de Djebel-AIoussa, par une resca- 
pee, et du Cri d'une Armenienne. Paris: 
B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., 87 p.. 21. 16°. 

BTZE p.v.303, no.3 

Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian 
atrocities; the murder of a nation. . .with a 
speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the 
House of Lords. London: Hodder & 
Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map. 
12°. BTZEp.v.l45 

New York: G. H. Doran Co. 

[1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12°. BEX 

De armeniska grymheterna: ett 

mordat folk. Jamte ett tal i engelska over- 
huset av Lord Bryce. London: Evre & 
Spottiswoode, Ltd., 1916. 3 p.l., 182 p.. 1 
map. 12°. BTZEp.v.228 

Las atrocidades en Armenia; el ex- 

terminio de una nacion, precedido de un 
discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en 
la Camara de los Lores. Paris; T. Nelson 
& Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12°. BBX 

"The murderous tyranny of the 

Turks," with a preface by Viscount Bryce 

London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. 
35 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.270, no.4 



Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of 
a massacre. The slaughter of Armenians 
in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine. 
New York, 1897. 8°. v. 21, p. 48-67.) 

*DA 

Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Arme- 
nian atrocities and the Jihad. (Moslem 
world. London, 1916. 8°. v. 6, p. 140- 
143.) * OAA 

Veselovski, Yuri. /^ixii o6e3;i,o- 
.iCHHaro KpaK. (BicxHiiKt BOcnHxa- 
mn. Moscow, 1916. 8°. v. 27. no. 3, 
p. 179-197.) * QCA 

Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as 
described in Armenian literature. 



Works in Armenian Relating to 
Other Countries 

Acogh'ig de Daron, fitienne. Histoire 
universelle par fitienne Agogh'ig de Daron 
traduite de I'armenien et annotee par E. 
Dulaurier. Partie 1. Paris; E. Leroux, 
1883. 4°. (£cole des langues orientales 
vivantes. Publications, serie 1, v. 18.) 

*OAF 

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud 
Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. 

Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. 

Notices sur I'etat actuel de la Perse, en 
persan, en armenien ct en frangais, par 
Myr-Davoud-Zadour de Melik Schahnazar 
. . .et MM. Langles. . .Chahan de Cirbied 
. . . Paris; Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l., 
360 p., 2 pi. 24°. *OMZ 

Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk 
unthanour badmoutian. [Brief course in 
general historj'.] Venice, 1897. 2v.ini. 
12°. *ONQ 

Dulaurier, fidouard. L'histoire des croi- 
sades d'apres les chroniques armeniennes. 
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des colo- 
nies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 
8, p. 169-184.) * OAA 

■ Les Mongols d'apres les histo- 

riens armeniens; fragments traduits sur 
les textes originaux par M. £d. Dulaurier. 
(Tournal asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8°. 
series, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473, 481-508; 
V. 16, p. 273-322.) * OAA 

See also Acogh'ig de Daron, fitienne. 

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. tJber 
die armenische Version der Weltchronik 
des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir 
die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 
8°. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.) * OAA 

Langles, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud 
Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. 



I 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



41 



History, continued. 

Works. . .Relating to Other Countries, cont'd. 

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Essai d'une 
histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 
d'apres les renseignements fournis par les 
historiens armeniens par \l. K. Patkanian; 
traduit du russe par M. fivariste Prud'- 
homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. 
8^ serie 6, v. 7, p. 101-238.) * OAA 

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beitriige 
zu der Geschichte der Kreuzziige aus ar- 
menischeu Quellen. (Konigliche Aka- 
demie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Phi- 
lologische und historische Abhandlungen. 
Berlin, 1861. 4°. 1860, p. 81-186.) * EE 

Prud'homme, fivariste. Sec Patkanov, 
Kerope Petrovich. 



Vartan the Great. Extrait de I'histoire 
universelle de X'artan le grand. (In: Insti- 
tut de France. — Academie des inscriptions 
et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens 
des croisades. Documents armeniens. 
Paris, 1869. i° . v. 1, p. 431-443.) ff BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Analyse 
critique de la Bceouiu,aK ncTOpia de 
\'ardan, edition princeps du texte ar- 
menien et traduction russe par M. N. 
Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Memoires. St. Petersbourg', 1862. f°. 
serie 7, tome 4. no. 9.) =•= QCB 



Biography 



Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop 
Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine Selbstbiogra- 
phie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend- 
Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.) 

t* OAA 

Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: 
an appreciation. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 30-31.) t*ONK 

Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short mem- 
oir of Mechithar Ghosh, the Armenian leg- 
islator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic So- 
ciety of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 
8°. V. 9, p. 967-972.) * OHA 

Barres, IMaurice. Tigran Yergat. (Ar- 
menia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 2, p. 
7-9.) t*ONK 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur le 
diacre armenien Zakaria Ghabonts, auteur 
des Memoires historiques sur les Sofis, 
xv" - xvii" s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya 
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1874. i° . 
tome 19, col. 2>20-m.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome 
7, p. 93-112, *OAA. 

Le pretendu masque de fer arme- 
nien, ou autobiographie d'Avetik, patri- 
arche de Constantinople, avec pieces jusi- 
ficatives [Sicj officielles. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters- 
bourg, 1874-75. f^ tome 19, col. 186-197: 
tome 20, col. 1-100.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome 
7, p. 1-18, 179-322, *OAA. 

Chirol, Sir \^alentine. A great Arme- 
nian [Nubar Pashaj. (Ararat. London, 
1918. 8°. V. 6, p. 87-91.) * ONK 

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See 
Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. 



Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nu- 
bar Pacha devant I'histoire. Paris: E. 
Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii. 148 p. 12°. BLA 

Kassabian, Dr. ]Mihran K. (Armenia. 
New York. 1910. 4\ v. 4, no. 4, p. 1-3.) 

t*ONK 

Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gen- 
sakroutiun yereveli arants. [A biographi- 
cal dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8°. 

*ONK 

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Mad- 
teos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New York, 
1911. 4°. V. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.) f * ONK 

N., \\'., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazov- 
skv. A biographical sketch. (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 362- 
363.) t*ONK 



Najib Makhluf. 

of Nubar Pasha. j 
pi. 8°. 

Arabic text. 



Nubar Pasha. [A life 

Cairo, 1899. 222 p., 19 

*OFS 



Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Alemoire sur 
la vie et les ouvrages de David, philosophe 
armenien du 5. siecle de notre ere et prin- 
cipalement sur ses traductions de quel- 
ques ecrits d'Aristote. (Tournal asiatique. 
Paris, 1829. 8°. serie 2, v. 3, p. 49-86. 97- 
153.) *OAA 

S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Ar- 
menia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 359- 
361.) t*ONK 

Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Ye- 
biscobos (Seropian). 

Sevasly, IMrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. 
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, 
p. 86-88.) * ONK 



42 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Biography, continued. 

Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. 



New York, 1917. 



(New 

f°. V. 9. p. 

t*ONK 



Armenia. 
121-123.) 

Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Pat- 
kanian. 

Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New 

York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 91-94.) t*ONK 

Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. 

(Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 
1893. 8°. 1893, p. 497-508.) * OAA 

Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek. 
From the French of Arshag Tchobanian. 
(Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 4, 
p. 8-13; no. 5, p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7, 
p. 37-44.) t*ONK 

Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat 
in the service of Napoleon a hundred years 



ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 
514-516.) *ONK 

MirDavid Khan. 

Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. 
New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 2, p. 1-3.) 

*ONK 

Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop, 

]\Iarjory, and J. O. Wardrop. 

Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. 
Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian version 
of Djouansher translated by F. C. Cony- 
beare.] Oxford; Clarendon Press, 1900. 
88 p. 8°. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. 
V.5, parti.) *YIP 

Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker 
kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian 
writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v. 
12°. *ONP 



Social Life 



Adger, John Bailey. ^ly life and times, 
1810-1899. Richmond, Va.: Presbyterian 
Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p.. 2 
ports. 8°. AN 

B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure 
hour. London, 1877. 4°. 1877, p. 70-71.) 

*DA 

Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia 
Minor and Armenia: giving a sketch of the 
characters, manners and customs of both 
the Mussulman and Christian inhabitants. 
London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12°. 

BBS 

Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifi- 
cations for success. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 259-261.) t*ONK 

Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians 
keep the New Year and Christmas. (Ar- 
menia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8- 
12.) t*ONK 

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian vir- 
tues. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 
4, no. 4, p. 9-10.) t*ONK 

Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home. 
(Cassell's family magazine. London, 1897. 
8°. May, 1897, p. 655-660.) * DA 

Dadian, ^lek. B. La societe armenienne 
contemporaine. Les Armeniens de I'em- 
pire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. 
Paris, 1867. 8°. periode 2, v. 69, p. 903- 
928.) * DM 

Dan, Demeter. Glaube imd Gebrauche 
der Armenier bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und 
Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift fiir osterreichi- 
sche Volkskunde. W^ien, 1904. 4°. Tahrg. 
10, p. 96-106.) fZBA 



Distribution des prix du College arme- 
nien de Paris. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 14, p. 241-246.) * OAA 

Dulaurier, fidouard. Les Armeniens en 
Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie. La so- 
ciete armenienne au xix*" siecle. (Revue 
des deux mondes. Paris, 1854. 8°. annee 
24, tome 6, p. 209-265.) * DM 

Dzotsikian, S. ^L Arnutiun. [An ac- 
count of social life and customs among the 
Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8°. 

*ONK 

Elton, L. '\L, translator. See Nazarbek, 

Avetis. 

Garnett, Lucy Alary Jane. An Armenian 
wedding. (Argosy. London, 1900. 8°. 
v. 70, p. 347-350.) * DA 

The women of Turkev and their 

folk-lore. London: D. Nutt, 1893. 3 p.l.. 
546 p. 8°. SNH 

Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volks- 
tiimliche Reigentanze. (Zeitschrift fiir 
armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. 
Bd. 1. p. 87-96.) *ONL 

Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benev- 
olent Union. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 
4°. v.5, p. 231-234.) f * ONK 

Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes. De- 
mande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales des 
voyages. Paris, 1831. 8°. tome 49, p. 118- 
121.) KAA 

Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm. 
Pictures of life in Armenia. Translated by 
Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note 
by F. York Powell. London: John Mur- 
ray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8°. BBY 



ARAIENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



43 



Social Life, continued. 

Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie (nion 
enfance). (Mercure de France. I'aris, 
1916. 8°. tome 118, p. 452-465.) * DM 

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die 
Alusik der Armenier. (Deutsche morgen- 
landische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leip- 
zig, 1851. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 365-372 and 12 p. 
music.) * OAA 

Societe de Sunie formee a Smj^rne, pour 
la propagation de I'instruction morale et 



des lumieres parmi la nation armenienne. 
[Reglemens actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 
1844. 20 p. 8^ BBHp.v.4 

T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and 
New Year. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 
4°. V. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) t*ONK 

Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among 
the Armenians. (Catholic world. New 
York, 1900. 8°. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.) 

*DA 



Economics and Industries 



France. — Direction de Commerce Ex- 
terieur. Rapports commerciaux des agents 
diplomatiques et consulaires de France. 
Paris, 1892-1911. 8°. TLG 

Commerce d'Erzeroum. 

1900. IS p. series 1899 - date, no. 163. 
Commerce du vilayet de Diarbekir. 

1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30. 
Situation commerciale, agricole, economique et 

industrielle du vilayet d'Erzeroum. 

1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21. 
Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet 

de Siwas. 

1911. 15 p. series 1899 -date, no. 953. 

Situation economique et mouvement commercial 
d'Erzeroum. 

1906. 20 p. series 1899 - date, no. 661. 

Situation economique du vilayet d'Erzeroum. 

1902. 28 p. series 1899 - date, no. 303. 

Situation economique du vilayet de Siwas. 

1899. 28 p. series 1899 -date, no. 49. 

1901. 16 p. series 1899 - date, no. 149. 

Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Diplo- 
matic and consular reports. Annual series. 
London, 1887-1914. S°. TLG 

Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district 
of Erzeroum. 

1886. 1 p.l., lip., 1 1. no. 192. 

1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212. 

1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426. 

1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608. 

1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821. 

1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 1. no. 1976. 

1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163. 

1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233. 

1899. 10 p. no. 2477. 

1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657. 

1901. 20 p. no. 2792. 

1902. 10 p. no. 3003. 

1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224. 

1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442. 

1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652. 

1906. 16 p. no. 3851. 

1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115. 

1908. 18 p., II., 1 map. no. 4389. 

1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545. 

1910. 20 p., 1 1. no. 4734. 

1911. 10 p. no. 4985. 

1912. 8 p., 1 1. no. 5159. 

1913. 13 p., 1 I. no. 5370. 

Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and 
Hekkiari. 

1885/6. 1 p.!., 7 p., 1 1. no. 165. 



Kachouni, Alanouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. 
[Gardening.) Venice, 1899. 315 p., 1 1. 8°. 



*ONPA 

[Fruit-raising.i 

*ONPA 

[Dairying.] Ven- 

*ONPA 



12 



Bdghapanoutiun. 

Venice, 1899. 308 p., 11. 

Gatnapanoutiun. 

ice, 1901. 173 p., 1 1. 8°, 

Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-cul- 
ture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8°. * ONPA 

Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de I'in- 
dustrie et de I'agriculture de la Karamanie 
( Asie-AIineure). (Revue de I'Orient, de 
I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 265-280.) * OAA 

MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia. 
(In his: Commercial statistics. London, 
1850. 2. ed. 4°. v. 2, p. 108-124.) TL 

Morgan, Jacques Jean Alarie de. Arme- 
nian activities. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 229-230.) f * ONK 

Nalpandian, ]\Iikahel. Yergrakordzou- 
tiunu orhes oughigh janabarh. [x-Vgricul- 
ture.) Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12°. 

*ONPA 

Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official 
report of the vilayet of Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 
235 p. 12°. *OPK 

Salnamah. [Official report of the 

vilavet of Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 
p.l.,'224p., 1 table. 8°. * OPK 

Salnamah. [Official report of the 

vilavet of Erzerum for the year 1312 A. H.] 
Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8°. * OPK 

Salnamah. [Official report of the 

vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas, 1907. 272 p.. 2 1., 
25 pi., 3 tables. 8°. * OPK 

- — — Salnamah. [Official report of the 
vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 p. 8°. 

*OPK 

Varandian, ^Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. 
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 
9, p. 326-327.) t*ONK 

Das Vilayet Erzerum. (German^^ — 
Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte iiber 
Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8°. 
Bd. 17, p. 6-17.) TLG 



44 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Folklore and Mythology 



Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian 
folk-lore. n. t.-p. [Boston, 1896., 293- 
296 p. 8°. ZBGp.v.6 

Repr. : Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293- 
296, HBA. 

C, E. Armenian folk songs. (Eraser's 
magazine. London, 1876. 8°. new series, 
V. 13, p. 283-297.) * DA 

Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk- 
tales. The j^outh who would not tell his 
dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. 
V. 6. p. 82-84.) t*ONK 

Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen Got- 
terlehre. (Koniglich Sachsische Gesell- 
schaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte iiber 
die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. 
Leipzig, 1896. 8°. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.) * EE 

Hai'gazn, fidouard. Legendes et super- 
stitions de I'Armenie. (Revue des tradi- 
tions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8°. v. 10, 
p. 296-297.) ZBA 

Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Ar- 
menia; in illustration of The golden 
bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8°. 
V. 15, p. 427-446.) ZBA 

Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Ar- 
menie. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 
1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 254-259.) * ONK 

Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R. 

Lalayantz, Erwand. Legendes et super- 
stitions de I'Armenie. (Revue des tradi- 
tions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8°. v. 10 
p. 1-5, 119-120, 193-197.) ZBA 

_ Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kau- 
kasien und Armenien. (Archiv fiir Religi- 
onswissenschaft. Tubingen, 1900. 8°. Bd 
3, p. 1-17.) ZAA 

Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische 
Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig, 
1900. f^ v. 78, p. 288-293.) f KAA 

Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. 
(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4 no 
10, p. 11-14.) t*ONk 

Armenian folk-tales. The bald- 
headed orphan. (Armenia. New York, 
1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.) t*ONK 

Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed 

of destiny. (Armenia. New York, 1912 
4°. V. 5, p. 238-240.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14. 

Armenian folk-tales. The bird of 

luck. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4° v 
5, p. 212-216.) t*ONk 

Armenian folk-tales. Father My- 
riad. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4° 
V. 5, p. 378-379.) t*ONK 



Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Ar- 
menia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6 p 118- 
122.) t*6NK 

Armenian folk-tales. The man and 

the snake. (Armenia. New York, 1912 
4°. V. 5, p. 340-342.) t*ONK 

Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's 

daughter. (Armenia. New York, 1912 
4°. V. 5, p. 304-306.) f * ONK 

. Armenian folk-tales. The poor 

widow's son. (Armenia. New York. 1913 
4°. V. 6, p. 337-340.) f * ONK 

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148. 

Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari 

and the beasts. (Armenia. 
1911. 4°. V. 5, p. 83-85.) 

Armenian folk-tales. 

(Armenia. New York, 1911. 
110-114.) 



Armenian folk-tales. 

Bruno. (Armenia. 
V. 6, ^ 9X-.7- 



New York, 
t*ONK 

Reed-maid. 

4°. V. 5. p. 

t*ONK 

Reynard and 

New York, 1912. 4°. 

p. 23-20.) t*ONK 

Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the 

hunter's son. (Armenia. New York, 1912 
4°. V. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.) t*ONK 

Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd 

and the shepherdess. (Armenia. New 
York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 275-276.) f * ONK 

Armenian folk-tales. The snake 

(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4^ 

15-19, 48-53.) t*ONK 

Armenian folk-tales. The young- 
est of the three. (Armenia. New York, 
1913. 4°. V. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.) 

t*ONK 

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31. 

Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. 

(Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6. p 
279-284.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72. 

The fisherman's son. An Arme- 
nian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York. 
1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.) t*ONK 

The golden maiden and other folk 

tales and fairy stories told in Armenia. 
Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell. 
Cleveland: The Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. 
xxi, 224p., 1 pi. 12°. ZBIO 

Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk- 
tale. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. 
f°. V. 9, p. 360-361.) t*ONK 

Tcheraz, ^linas. Notes sur la mytholo- 
gie armenienne. (Transactions of the 
ninth International Congress of Oriental- 
ists. London, 1893. 8°. v. 2, p. 822-845.) 

*OAA 



ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS 



45 



Folklore and Mythology, continued. 

Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Ira- 
nian and Armenian folklore. (In: Spiegel 
memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4°. p. 
65-83.) t*OMA 

Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. 
(Folk-lore. London. 1910-12. 8°. v. 21, 
p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80, 
351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.) 

ZBA 

Armenian folk-tales. Translated 

by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New 



York, 1911. 4^ v. 4, no. 8, p. 14-15; no. 9, 
p. 15-17.) t*ONK 

Armenian stories. Translated by 

Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New 
York, 1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.) 

t*ONK 

Zartarian, R. How death came to earth. 
An Armenian folk-lore. [Translated by 
Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York, 
1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.) t*ONK 



Law 



Aptowitzer, V. Beitrage zur mosaischen 
Rezeption im armenischen Recht. Wien: 
A. Holder, 1907. 42 p. 8°. (Kaiserliche 
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungs- 
berichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157, 
Abh. 4.) *EF 

Zur Geschichte des armenischen 

Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die 
Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8°. 
Bd.21, p. 251-267.) * OAA 

Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law- 
books of the Armenians. By Johannes 
Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Jour- 
nal. Calcutta, 1841. 8°. v. 10, part 1, p. 
235-250.) *OHA 

Basmadjian, K. J. Sec Nerses of Lam- 
bron. 

Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der 
Armenier in Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Aka- 
demie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsbe- 
richte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 
8°. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.) * EF 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Details sur le 
droit public armenien, extraits du code 



georgien du roi W^akhtang, et traduits du 
georgien par M. Brosset. (Journal asiat- 
ique. Paris, 1832. 8°. serie 2, v. 9, p. 21- 
30.) * OAA 

Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch 
ediert und kommentiert von Josef Karst. 
Strassburg: K. J. Triibner, 1905. 2v.ini. 
f°. t*ONP 

Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhun- 
dert oder mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch. . .hrsg. und 
iibersetzt von Josef Karst. 

Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhun- 
dert in Verbindung mit dem grossarmenischen Rechts- 
buch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem 12. Jahrhundert 
...eriautert von Josef Karst. 

Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische 
Eherecht und die Grundziige der armeni- 
schen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: 
Druck der Union deutsche Verlagsgesell- 
schaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8°. SNV 

Bibliography, p. 1-2. 

Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk. 
(Political laws, translated b\- K. J. Basmad- 
jian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8". 

*ONK 

Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. 



Science 



Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de mede- 
cine chez les Armeniens. (Journal asiat- 
ique. Paris, 1915. 8°. serie 11, v. 5, p. 383- 
386.) * OAA 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur un 
manuscrit armenien nouvellement acquis 
pour la Bibliotheque imperiale publique. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul- 
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1879. f°. tome 25, 
col. 277-282.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, 
p. 613-621, *OAA. 

A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, 
the author of which is unknown. 

Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan 
ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study of 



natural and phj'sical science.] \'enice, 
1915. 4p.l., 532 p. 8°. * ONPA 

Dwight, William B. American bank 
notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New Armenia. 
New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 309-312.) 

t*ONK 

Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapa- 
noutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston, 1915. 3 
p.l., 9-192p., 4 1., Ipl. 8°. *ONPA 

Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouj'esd 
madaharoutian. (Hypnotism.) Lvnn, 
Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12°. * ONPA 

Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian, 
Hovnan A. 



46 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Science, continued. 

Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanou- 
tiun gam shdimaran kidiliats. [Technology 
or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p. 
8°. *ONPA 

Mkhithar. Alechithar's des Meisterarz- 
tes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern." Nach 
dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832 
zum ersten Male aus dem Mittelarmeni- 
schen iibersetzt und erlautert von Dr. med. 



Ernst Seidel. Leipzig: J. A; Barth, 1908. 
vp., 1 1., 308 p., 1 1. 4°. t*ONP 

At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Unterstiitzung 
der Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universitat Leipzig. 

Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan 

aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical hygiene.] 
Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 1. 8'. * ONPA 

Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar. 

Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder 
ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future of 
the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 
p.l., 7-41 p. 8^ *ONPA 



Geology and Natural History 



Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in 
genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1 pi. 
(Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeit- 
schrift. Berlin, 1870. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.) 

PTA 

- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barome- 
trischer Hohenbestimmungen auf dem ar- 
menischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperator- 
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires. St. 
Petersbourg, 1880. f^ serie 7, v. 27.) 

*QCB 

Die Fulguriten im Andesit des 

kleinen Ararat, nebst Bemerkungen iiber 
ostliche Einflijsse bei der Bildung elek- 
trischer Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie 
der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: 
Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. 
Wien, 1870. 8°. Bd. 60, Abtheilung 1. p. 
153-161.) *EF 

Geologische Skizzen aus Transkau- 

kasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Bulletin: Classe phvsico-mathematique. 
St. Petersbourg, 1847. f°. v. 5, col. 321- 
343.) * QCB 

[Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 

1 pi. (Societe geologique de France. Bul- 
letin. Paris, 1851. 8°. serie 2, v. 8, p. 265- 
271.) PTA 

tJber die Lage der Schneegranze 

und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im Kau- 
kasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiva Nauk. 
Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1878. f°. tome 
24, col. 258-282.) * QCB 

Ueber das Steinsalz und seine ge- 
ologische Stellung im russischen Arme- 
nien. 11 pi. (Imperatorskaya .A.kademiya 
Nauk. Memoires: Sciences mathematiques 
et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f°. 
serie 6, tome 7, p. 59-150.) * QCB 

— — Vergleichende Grundziige der Ge- 
ologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen 
und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pi. (Impe- 
ratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Alemoires: 
Sciences mathematiques et physiques. 
Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f°. serie 6, tome 
7, p. 359-534.) * QCB 



Zur Geologie des siidostlichen Kau- 
kasus. Bemerkungen von meinen Reisen 
im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Aka- 
demiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 
1866. i°. tome 10, col. 21-42.) * QCB 

Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks 
from Ararat. (Geological magazine. Lon- 
don. 1905. 8°. new series, decade 5, v. 2, 
p. 52-58.) PTA 

Buhse. \^orlaufiger botanischer Bericht 
iiber meine Reise durch einen Theil Arme- 
niens in den Alonaten April und JMai 1847. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulle- 
tin: Classe phvsico-mathematique. St. 
Petersbourg, 1849. f°. v. 7, col. 101-108.) 

*QCB 

Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie 
Mineure; description physique, statistique 
et archeologique de cette contree. par P. 
de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide 
et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in 8. 4°. 

KCBandfKCB 

Partie 4 published by L. Guerin. 

Partie 1. Geographic physique comparee. Text 
and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 
3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Geologie. 3 v. 

Sur I'orographie et la constitution 

geologique de quelques parties de I'Asie 
Mineure et de I'Armenie. (Institut de 
France. — Academic des sciences. Comptes 
rendus. Paris. 1858. 4°. v. 47, p. 118-120, 
216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.) * EO 

Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon 
dragues en 1879 dans les lacs d'Armenie. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul- 
letin. St. Petersbourg. 1880. f°. tome 26. 
col. 571-576.) *QCB 

Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the micro- 
scopical structure of some eruptive rocks 
from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Minera- 
logical magazine. London, 1887. 8°. v. 7, 
p. 155-160.) PWA 

Hughes, Thomas AIcKennj'. Notes on 
some volcanic phenomena in Annenia. 
(Nature. London, 1898. 4°, v. 57, p. 392- 
394.) OA 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



47 



Geology and Natural History, continued. 

Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology 
and mining of Armenia. New York: Nerso 
Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded 
maps. 8°. PVR 

Bibliography, p. 70-72. 

Loftus, William Kennett. On the geol- 
ogy of portions of the Turko-Persian fron- 
tier, and of the districts adjoining. 1 map. 
(Geological Society of London. Quarter- 
ly journal. London, 1854-55. 8°. v. 10, p. 
464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.) PTA 

McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds ol)- 
served at Erzerum. (Ibis. London, 1917. 
8°. series 10, V. 5, p. 1-30.) ^ QMA 

Martens, E. v. Aufzahlung der von Dr. 
Alexander Brandt in Russisch-Armenien 
gesamnielten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiva Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters- 
bourg, 1880. f^ tome 26, col. 142-158.) 

*QCB 

Oswald, Felix. Armenien. tjbersetzung 
von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: C. Win- 
ter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts,. 1 diagr. 8°. 
(Handbuch der regionalen Geologic. Bd. 
5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) PVX 

Bibliography, p. 36-39. 

Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsge- 

schichte des armenischen Hochlandes. 
(Petermanns Alitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. 
4°. Jahrg. 56, Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74, 
126-132.) KAA 

Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. 
[Botany., Venice, 1884. 248 p. 12°. 

*ONPA 

Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] \'en- 

ice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12°. * ONPA 

Schaffer, Franz X. Grundziige des ge- 
ologischen Baues von Tiirkisch-Armenieu 
und dem ostlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Pe- 
termanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4°. 
Bd. 53, p. 145-153.) KAA 

Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen 
der armenischen Seen. (Globus. Braun- 
schweig, 1894. f°. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.) 

fKAA 



Die Schwankungen der hochar- 

menischen Seen scit 1800 in V'ergleichung 
mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. 
(Kaiserlich Koniglich geographische Ge- 
sellschaft. IMittheilungen. Wien, 1888. 8°. 
Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.) KAA 

Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahr- 
scheinliche altere Form des Wan-Sees. 
(Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. 
Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.) KAA 

Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of 
a journey through Syria, Mesopotamia, and 
southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London, 
1882. 8°. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.) QMA 

Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-ar- 
menische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift fur 
Naturwisscnscfhaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8". 
Bd.75, p. 53-64.) PQA 

Wagner, IMoriz. Aus dem Tagebuch 
eines deutschen Naturforschers in Arme- 
nien [Moriz Wagnerj. (Ausland. Stutt- 
gart, 1846. 4°. Tahrg. 19, p. 957-959, 961- 
963,966-967,970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.) 

tKAA 

Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Na- 

turverhaltnisse im tiirkisch-armenischen 
Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 
4^ Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.) fKAA 

Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix. 

Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanou- 
tiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev 
ngarakragan. [An historical and descrip- 
tive treatise on zoologj^ and physiologv.] 
Venice, 1896. 3 p.l, 553 p. 8°. * ONPA 

Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan 

ev badmagan. [A descriptive and historical 
treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4 
p.l., 175 p. 12°. *ONPA 

Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Ar- 
meniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien 
unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der 
tiirkischen Telle. Berlin: E. S. Alittler & 
Sohn, 1906. vi p., 11., 90 p., 2 maps. 4°. 
(Berlin. — Universitat : Institut fiir Meeres- 
kunde und Geographische Institut. \'erof- 
fentlichungen. Heft 10.) KAA 



Language 



Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes 
armeniens. Paris: H. Champion, 1909. 5 
p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4°. (ficole pratique des 
hautes etudes. Bibliotheque: Sciences his- 
toriques et philologiques. fasc. 173.) * EN 

Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeit- 
schrift fitr armenische Philologie. Mar- 
burg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.) 

*ONL 

S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmou- 

tian aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu. 
[The history of St. Mesrop and the dis- 



coverv of the Armenian alphabet.) Paris: 
Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8°. * ONK 

Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. 

Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A disserta- 
tion on the antiquity of the Armenian lan- 
guage. With some notes and observations 
by tlie late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asi- 
atic Societv. Journal. London, 1837. 8°. 
V. 4, p. 333-344.) * OAA 

Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, 
Armenice explicata. Romse: Typis Sacrse- 



48 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Language, continued. 

Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 
214 p., 1 1. 8°. *ONL 

Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica 
Armenica. Romw, 1675. 8°. 

Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica 

Armenica. Romje: Typis Sacrae Congrega- 
tionis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l, 
246 p., 21. 8°. *ONL 

Puritas linguae Armenicae. Romae: 

ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de 
Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8°. * ONL 

Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Gram- 
matica Armenica. Romx, 1675. 8°. 

Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione do- 
minicali; Salutatione angelica; Initio Evan- 
gelii S. Johannis, et Cantico pcenitentiae. 
[Edited by G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis 
Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 
1784. 32 p. 8°. RAHp.v.2 

Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Ar- 
menum. 

Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First read- 
er for children.] New York, 1866. 131 p. 
16°. *ONL 

Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Harou- 
tiun. 

Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary Eng- 
lish and Armenian by Father Paschal 
Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. 
Venice: S. Lazarus, 1821-25. 2 v. 8°. 

*R-*ONL 

V. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John 
Brand. With the assistance of Father Paschal 
Aucher. 

Dictionnaire abrege frangais-arme- 

nien par le P. Paschal Aucher... aux de- 
pens de AI. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Acade- 
mic armenienne de S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v. 
8°. *ONL 

Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrege armenien-fran(;ais. 

A grammar Armenian and English. 

By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Ar- 
menian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p.. 11. 
12°. *ONL 

Grammar English and Armenian by 

Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Arme- 
nian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 1. 12°. 

*ONL 
Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 
6. Baron Byron. A grammar, Armenian 
and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and 
Lord Byron. Venice: printed in the Ar- 
menian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 
144 p. 12°. *ONL 

Aukerian, Alegerdich. See Avedikian, 
Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and 
Megerdich Aukerian. 

Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. 

Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Sur- 
rnelian and Megerdich Aukerian. Nor par- 
kirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of 
the Armenian language.] Venice, 1836-37. 
2v. 4°. t*ONL 



Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Ar- 
menian grammars, from the earliest stages 
of Armenian literature up to the present 
day. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Soci- 
ety of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1869. 
8°. V. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.) * OHA 

On the invention of the Armenian 

alphabet. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic 
Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 
1845. 8°. V. 14, p. 522-526.) * OHA 

Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch 
"die Chrie." (Deutsche morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 
8°. Bd. 40, p. 457-515.) * OAA 

Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary 
Armenian-English. Venice: S. Lazarus 
Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p., 
1 table. 8°. *R-*ONL 

Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arme- 
nienne. Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, 1812. 
viii, 96 p. 8°. * QNL 

Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Ank- 
lierin lezvin. [Guide to the English lan- 
guage.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 
184 p. 12°. *ONL 

Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Orts- 
namen. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. 
Bd. 31, p. 495-505.) * OAA 

Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul 
Anton de. 

Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. 

Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches 
Lehnwort im Armenischen. (Zeitschrift 
fur Assvriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8°. Bd. 
13, p. 327-328.) * OCL 

Die griechischen Fremdworter im 

Armenischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 
8°. Bd. 47, p. 1-42.) * OAA 

Ein syrischer Text in armenischer 

LTmschrift. (Deutsche morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 
8°. Bd. 56, p. 616-618.) * OAA 

Brosset, ]Marie Felicite. Varietes arme- 
niennes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya 
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1864. 
f°. tome 7, col. 90-99.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, 
p. 65.-77, *OAA. 

Bugge, Sophus. Beitrage zur etymolo- 
gischen Erlauterung der armenischen 
Sprache. (Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende 
Sprachforschung. Giitersloh, 1893. 8°. 
Bd. 32, p. 1-87.) RAA 

Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprach- 

vergleichende Forschungen. Reihe 1. 
Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890. 
xviii, 171 p. 8°. RIE 

Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel 
Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises 
and poetrv. Venice: in the Island of S. 
Lazzaro; 1870. 167 p., 2 1. 12°. NCI p.v.92 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



49 



Language, continued. 

See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and 

G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. 

Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arme- 
nien-frangais et frangais-armenien. Paris: 
L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., 21., 
1032 p., 1 1. 16°. *ONL 

Armenien-frangais only. 

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire 
de la langue armenienne; ou ron expose les 
principes et les regies de la langue, d'apres 
les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs 
originaux et suivant les usages particuliers 
de I'idiome haikien; redigee . . .par J. Ch. 
Cirbied. Paris: fiverat, 1823. 3 p.l., Ixxxii, 
820 p. 8°. *ONL 

Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatiquc, tome 
2, p. 297-312; tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA. 

See also Denis of Thrace. 

Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American 
letter writer containing a large variety of 
model letters adapted to all occasions: let- 
ters of friendship, letters of congratulation 
and condolence, letters of love, business 
letters. Examples from great authors. 
Boston: E. A. Yeran [1914]. 440 p. 8°. 

*ONL 

Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitrage zur 
armenischen Wortkunde. (Indogerman- 
ische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8°. 
Bd.25, p. 241-256.) RAA 

Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario itali- 
ano-armeno-turco. Venezia, 1804. 26, 896 
p., 1 pi. 8°. *ONL 

Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied, 
Jacques. 

Delatre, Louis. Place de I'armenien 
parmi les langues indo-europeennes. (Re- 
vue de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies. 
Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle serie, toine 7, p. 
36-46.) * OAA 

Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis 
de Thrace, en grec, en armenien et en 
frangais, accompagnee de notes et d'eclair- 
cissemens par AI. Cirbied. (Societe royale 
des antiquaires de France. Memoires. 
Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.) 

DA 

Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne 
de Denis de Thrace. (Revue de linguis- 
tique et de philologie comparee. Chalon- 
sur-Saone, 1911. 8°. v. 44, p. 176-187.) 

RAA 

Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arra- 
toon Isaac. 

Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ost- 
armenischen Sprache. Wien: A. Hartle- 
ben [1912]. viii p.. 1 1., 182 p., 1 table. 16°. 
(Die Kunst der Polyglottie. Teil 103.) 

*ONL 



Dulaurier, fidouard. 
Kerope Petrovich. 



See Patkanov, 



Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Keraga- 
noutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren. [A gram- 
mar English and Armenian.] Smvrna, 
1835. 112 p. 8°. *bNL 

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias 
RiGGS. Orthography of Armenian and 
Turkish proper names. (American Orien- 
tal Society. Journal. New York, 1854. 
8°. V. 4, p. 119-121.) *OAA 

Esoff, G. d'. Apergu de I'etude de la 
langue armenienne en Europe. (Actes du 
huitieme Congres international des orien- 
talistes. Leide, 1892. 8°. partie 3, section 
2, fasc. 1, p. 73-82.) * OAA 

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der 
neuostarmenischen Litteratilrsprache. Un- 
ter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz 
bearbeitet von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: 
Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin, 
1902. Ip.l., X, 141 p. 8°. *ONL 

See also Zeitschrift fiir armenische 

Philologie. 

Gardthausen, V. LTeber den griechi- 
schen L'rsprung der armenischen Schrift. 
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30. p. 
74-80.) * OAA 

Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur I'accent se- 
condaire en armenien. (Banaser. Paris, 
1899. 8°. V. 1, p. 321-324.) * ONK 

Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitrage zur alt- 
armenischen nominalen Stammbildungs- 
lehre. (Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philo- 
logie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.) 

*ONL 

Sec also Zeitschrift fiir armenische 

Philologie. 

Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss 
im Armenischen. (Keleti Szemle. Buda- 
pest, 1901. 8°. V. 2, p. 157-159.) *OAA 

Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Per- 
sian and Armenian month-names as in- 
fluenced by the Avesta calendar. (Ameri- 
can Oriental Societv. Journal. New Ha- 
ven, 1907. 8°. v. 28, p. 331-344.) * OAA 

Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern 
Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt, 
1902. vip., 1 1., 196p. 8°. (Method Gas- 
pey-Otto-Sauer.) * ONL 

Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary 
(English-Armenian). Boston: "Ararat" 
Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16°. * ONL 

Hanusz, Johann. Beitrage zur armeni- 
schen Dialectologie. (Vienna Oriental 
iournal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8°. v. 1. p. 181- 
"197, 281-313; v. 2, p. 63 -70, 124-132, 291- 
308; v. 3, p. 38-50.) * OAA 

Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca. 
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1881-92. 8°. Bd. 35, 
p. 168-180. 654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd. 
46, p. 324-329.) * OAA 



50 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Language, continued. 

Armeniaca. (Indogermanische For- 

schungen. Strassburg, 1906. 8°. Bd. 19, 
p. 457-480.) RAA 

Armeniaca. (Strassburger Fest- 
schrift zur XLVi. Versammlung deutscher 
Philologen und Schulmanner. Strassburg: 
K. J. Trubner, 1901. 4°. p. 69-79.) *C 

Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. 

Leipzig: Breitkopf & Hartel, 1897. xxii p., 
11., 575 p. 8°. (Bibliothek indogermani- 
sciier Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.) 

*ONL 

Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie. 

. Iranisch-arnienische Namen auf 

karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche morgenlan- 
dische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 
1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 138-141.) * OAA 

Die semitischen Lehnworter im Alt- 

armenischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 
8°. Bd. 46, p. 226-268.) * OAA 

Ueber Aussprache und Umschrei- 

bung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche 
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 53-73.) 

*OAA 

Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen 

im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen. 
(Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprachfor- 
schung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.) 

RAA 

Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An eas}' method 
of learning English for the use of Arme- 
nians. Part 1-2. Venice: .Armenian Typog- 
raphy of St. Lazaro, 1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 
12^ *ONL 

Title from cover. 

Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift fiir 
armenische Philologie. 

Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altar- 
menischen Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift fiir 
vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem 
Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. 
Gottingen, 1910. 8°. Bd. 43, p. 331-351.) 

RAA 

Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz 
Nikolaus. 

Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchsta- 
ben eines verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche 
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig, 1886. 8^ Bd. 40, p. 315-319.) 

*OAA 

Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus 
des Kilikisch-.\rmenischen. Erster Teil 
einer historisch-grammatischen Darstel- 
lung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strass- 
burg: K. J. Trubner, 1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 1. 
8°. *ONL 

Beruehrungspunkte in der Plural- 

bildung des armenischen und der kaukasi- 
schen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des xiii. 



internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. 
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 144-147.) 

*OAA 

Historische Grammatik des Kili- 
kisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. 
Trubner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8°. 

*ONL 

Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la 
grammaire historique de I'armenien de 
Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fur ar- 
menische Philologie. Ivlarburg, 1904. 8°. 
Bd.2, p. 18-28.) *ONL 

Karst, Tosef. Das trilingue Medizinal- 
glossar aus Ms. 310 der Wiener Mechi- 
tharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erlautert 
von J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fiir armenische 
Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd.2, 
p. 112-148.) *ONL 

Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von. 
Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen 
Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift 
fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 
1912. S\ Bd. 26, p. 307-324.) * OAA 

Studien zum Armenisch-Tiirki- 

schen. Wien: A. Holder, 1912. 1 p.l., 46 p. 
8°. (Kaiserliche Akademie der W'issen- 
schaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte : Phi- 
losophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168, 
Abhandl. 3.) * EF 

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische 
Studien. Gottingen: Dieterich, 1877. 1 p.l., 
216 p. 4°. . t*ONL 

Repr. : Konigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaf- 
ten zu Gottingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE. 

\'ergleichung der armenischen 

Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit. 
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1850. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 
347-369.) *OAA 

Langlois, \'ictor. Alemoire sur les ori- 
gines de la culture des lettres en Armenie. 
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'.^lgerie et des colo- 
nies. Paris. 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle serie, 
tome 14, p. 200-223.) * OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. \'orschl£ege zur Sanimlung der le- 
benden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhand- 
lungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalis- 
ten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 
8\ p. 141-143.) *OAA 

Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien. 
G5teborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 p. 8°. 
(Goteborgs Hogskolas arsskrift. Bd. 12.) 
^ NIMA 

Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire 
illustre frangais-armenien. Paris: Typo- 
graphie Alorris pere et fils, 1900-03. 2 v. 
40/ t*ONL 

Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift fiir 
armenische Philologie. 

Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro- 
Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic Society. 
Journal. London, 1898. 8°. 1898, p. 839- 
861.) *OAA 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



51 



Language, continued. 

Martin, Paulin. Des signes hicro- 
glyphiques dans les manuscrits armeiiiens. 
4 facs. (Congres international des orien- 
talistes. Compte-rendu de la premiere ses- 
sion. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 
8°. tome 2, p. 456-458.) * OAA 

Maxudianz, ■\I. Le parler armenien 
d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris: P. Geuthner, 
1912. xi, 146 p. 4^ *ONL 

Bibliography, p. 1-3. 

Meillet, Antoine. De quelques ar- 
chaismes remarquables de la declinaison 
armenienne. (Zeitschrift fiir armenische 
Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 
139-148.) * ONL 

Notes sur la conjugaison arme- 
nienne. (Banaser. Paris, 1900. 8°. v. 2, 
p. 97-109.) * ONK 

— — Observations sur la graphic de 
quelques anciens manuscrits de I'fivangile 
armenien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 
8°. serie 10, V. 2, p. 487-507.) * OAA 

Recherches sur la syntaxe coni- 

paree de I'armenien. (Societe de linguis- 
tique de Paris. Memoires. Paris, 1898- 
1911. 8^ V. 10, p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369- 
389; V. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131; v. 17. 
p. 1-35.) RAA 

Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport 
mutuel entre le georgien et I'armenien. 
(Revue de linguistique et de philologie 
comparee. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8°. 
V. 43, p. 233-270.) RAA 

Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la pho- 
netique du dialecte armenien de Mouch. 
(Actes du onzieme Congres international 
des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4°. sec- 
tion 1, p. 299-316.) *OAA 

Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 
1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften. Sitzungsberichte : Philos.-hist. 
Classe. Wien, 1865-90. 8°. Bd. 48, p. 424- 
430; Bd. 64, p. 447-456; Bd. 66, p. 261-278; 
Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122, 
p. 1-8.) * EF 

Beitrage zur Conjugation des ar- 

menischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche xA.ka- 
demie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsbe- 
richte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 
8°. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.) * EF 

Beitrage zur Declination des arme- 

nischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche Akademie 
der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: 
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 
44, p. 551-567.) * EF 

Beitrage zur Lautlehre der arme- 

• nischen Sprache. [Part 1-3.] (Kaiserliche 

Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungs- 
berichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862- 
63. 8°. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41, p. 3-14; 
Bd.42, p. 249-258.) * EF 

— — Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen 
bei den Armeniern. (Vienna Oriental 



journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, p. 129- 
132.) *OAA 

Ueber die Stellung des Armeni- 

schen im Kreise der indogermanischen 
Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wis- 
senschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.- 
hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8°. Bd. 84, p. 
211-232.) *EF 

Ueber den Ursprung der \'ocal- 

zeichen der armenischen Schrift. (\^ienna 
Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8°. v. 8, 
p. 155-160.) *OAA 

Zur Geschichte der armenischen 

Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. \^ien- 
na. 1888-90. 8°. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4. p. 
284-288.) *OAA 

Zur W'ortbildungslehre der armeni- 
schen Sprache. (Orient mid Occident. 
Gcrttingen, 1865. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.) 

*OAA 

Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Ab- 

handlungen zur armenischen Grammatik. 
(Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaf- 
ten. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. 
Wien, 1861. 8°. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.) * EF 

Munkacsi, Bernhard. I'ber die "uralten 
armenischen Lehnworter" im Tiirkischen. 
(Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8°. v. 5. 
p. 352-357.) *OAA 

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Re- 

cherches sur la formation de la langue ar- 
menienne. . . Memoire traduit du russe par 
M. fivariste Prud'homme; revu sur le texte 
original et annote par AI. fidouard Dulau- 
rier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8°. 
serie 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.) * OAA 

Ueber die Stellung der armenischen 

Sprache im Kreise der Indo-Europaischen. 
(Russische Revue, Monatschrift fiir die 
Kunde Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. 
8°. year 17, p. 70-89.) * QCA 

Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischen 
Wortforschung. (Indogermanische For- 
schungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 14, 
p. 54-60.) RAA 

Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die 
Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift fiir ver- 
gleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Ge- 
biete der indogermanischen Sprachen. 
Gutersloh, 1906. 8°. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.) 

RAA 

Les pronoms demonstratifs de 

I'ancien armenien. Avec un appendice sur 
les alternances vocaliques indo-europe- 
ennes. K0benhavn: B. Luno. 1905. 51 p. 
4°. (Kongeligt Dansk \^idenskabernes 
Selskab. Skrifter. Ra?kke 6. Historisk og 
filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, [Uo.] 3.) * EH 

Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. 

(Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprachfor- 
schung auf dem Gebiete der indogermani- 
schen Sprachen. Gutersloh, 1902. 8°. Bd. 
38, p. 194-240.) RAA 



52 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Language, continued. 

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis lin- 
guae Armeniacae grammatica, litteratura, 
chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum 
praelectionuin et studiorum privatorum. 
Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi. Ill, 
92 p. 2. ed. 12°. (Porta linguarum Orien- 
talium. Pars 6.) * OAC 

Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. 

Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii, 264 p.. 3 
tables. 8°. *ONL 

Ueber den Dialect der Armenier 

von Tiflis. (Koeniglich Preussische Aka- 
demie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlun- 
gen: Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4°. 
Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.) * EE 

A Pocket dictionary of the English, /Ar- 
menian and Turkish languages. Venice: 
printed at the Press of the Armenian Col- 
lege of S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18°. * OPF 

Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turk- 
ish alphabet. (American Oriental Society. 
Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8°. v. 8, p. 
374-376.) * OAA 

Prud'homme, fivariste. See Patkanov, 

Kerope Petrovich. 

Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the 
modern Armenian language as spoken in 
Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface 
signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: W. Griffitt, 
1847. 80 p. 8°. *ONL 

Inverted construction of modern 

Armenian. (American Oriental Society. 
Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8°. v. 6. p. 
565-566.) * OAA 

See also Dwight, Harrison Gray 

Otis, and Elias Riggs. 

Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. 
Joachimi Schroderi Thesaurus linguae Ar- 
menicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia 
praxios materia, cujus elenchum sequens 
pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8 
p.l., 64, 410 p., 401. 8°. *ONL 

Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alpha- 
bet. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, 
no. 6, p. 39-45.) f * ONK 

Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Dau- 
rel e Beton." (Zeitschrift fiir romanische 
Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8°. Bd. 29, p. 
413-417.) RDTA 

Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedi- 
kian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and 
Megerdich Aukerian. 

Tavitian, S. De r...(£), ou du positif 
de I'etre, qui est I'objet de la science posi- 



tive. De I'unite des lettres ou du principe 
de la voix et de son harmonic absolue, qui 
constituent I'objet des sciences logique, 
musique et mathematique. Paris: P. 
Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8°. * ONK p.v.2 

Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoum- 
neru. [Armenian abused.] New York, 
1917. 63 p. 12°. *ONL 

Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in 
the English language, according to the 
latest pedagogical system, based on New 
York State Education Department's six 
year elementary course of English. New 
York: Violet Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 
8°. *ONL 

Also Armenian title-page. 

Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artseren parkirk. 
[An Armenian-French dictionary.] Con- 
stantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l., 
929 p., 1 1. 12°. *ONL 

Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die 
Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen 
Sprachtstamme. (Koniglich Bayerische 
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhand- 
lungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. Miinchen, 
1847. 4°. Bd. 4, Abth.2, p. 1-49.) * EE 

Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English 
conversation illustrated, comprising every- 
day conversation, letter writing, grammar, 
English Armenian reader, and useful in- 
formations. Boston: Yeran Press [Cop. 
1913). 380 p. 3. ed. 8°. * ONL 

Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del 
vocabolo armeno "tirakan." (Societa asi- 
atica italiana. Giornale. Firenze. 1907. 
8°. V.20, p. 89-92.) * OAA 

Studio sul raddoppiamento allit- 

terazione e ripetizione nell' armeno antico. 
(Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Fi- 
renze, 1912-13. 8°. V. 24, p. 1-98; V. 25, p. 
305-313.) * OAA 

Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie. 
Unter Alitwirkung von Abgar Joannissiany 
hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik 
Gjandschezian und Agop Manandian. Bd. 
1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904. 
8°. *ONL 

Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for 
children, or reading lessons in religious 
poetry and instruction, and in natural 
history; translated from English into the 
classical Armenian language by a native 
under the supervision of J. B. Adger; with 
a vocabulary giving definitions in the mod- 
ern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 
4 p.l., 288 p., 1 pi. 12°. RMZand*ONL 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



53 



Inscriptions 

Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on inscriptions in modern Armenian characters. 



Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van in- 
scriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Jour- 
nal. London, 1897. 8°. 1897, p. 579-583.) 

*OAA 

Une nouvelle inscription armeni- 

aque ou vannique. (Actes du onzieme 
Congres international des orientalistes. 
Paris, 1899. 4°. section 1, p. 257-259.) 

*OAA 

Une nouvelle inscription vannique 

trouvee a Qizil-Qale. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1902. 8°. serie 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.) 

*OAA 

La plus ancienne inscription arme- 

nienne. 1 pi. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
1914. 8°. serie 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.) 

*OAA 

Quelques observations sur I'inscrip- 

tion de Kelischin. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1903. 8°. serie 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.) 

*OAA 

La stele de Zouarthnotz. (Re- 

cueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a 
I'archeologie egyptiennes et assvriennes. 
Paris, 1901. 4°. annee 23, p. 145-151.) 

*OBKG 
Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Ar- 
menien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chal- 
dische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft 
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge- 
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 
4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.) QOA 

Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris- 

Quellgrotte und iiber einige andere Ergeb- 
nisse der armenischen Expedition. (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth- 
nologic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlun- 
gen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443- 
466.) ■ QOA 

Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chal- 

disch-assyrischen Keilinschriftcn. Mit 
einer Karte und drci Tafeln. Freienwalde 
a. O.: M. Riiger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 
3 pi. sq. 4°. (Anatolc. Zeitschrift fiir 
Orientforschung. Heft 1.) f * OAA 

Mittheilungcn iiber armenischc 

Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fiir 
Anthropologic, Ethnologic und LTrgc- 
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 
r. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.) QOA 

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmaxx- 
Haupt. Chaldische Forschungen. (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth- 
nologic und LTrgeschichte. Verhandlun- 
gen. Berlin, 1895-97. 8°. Tahrg. 1895, p. 
578-616; Tahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg. 
1897, p. 302-308.) QOA 

7. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester 
Artikel iiber die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten 
und Bauart der Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift 
Argistis i. 5. Eine chaldische Backstein-Inschrift. 
6. Tiglatpileser in. gegen Sardur von Urartu. 7. 



Zur Frage nach dem urspriinglichen Standort der 
heiden assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des 
Lutipris. 

Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeit- 
schrift fiir Assvriologie. Berlin, 1892. 8°. 
Bd. 7, p. 255-267.) * OCL 

Mittheilung iiber weitere Ergeb- 

nisse ihrer Studien an den neugefundenen 
armenischen Keilinschriftcn. (Berliner 
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnolo- 
gic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. 
Berlin, 1892. 8^ Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.) 

QOA 

—_ — Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. 

(Zeitschrift fiir Assvriologie. Weimar, 

1894. 8°. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.) * OCL 

tjber die Kelishin-Stelen. (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth- 
nologic und Urgeschichte. \'erhandlun- 
gen. Berlin, 1893. 8^ Jahrg. 1893, p. 389- 
400.) QOA 

• LTcber ncuerlich aufgefundene Keil- 

iiischriftcn in russisch und tiirkisch Armc- 
nicn. (Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic. Berlin. 
1892. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.) QOA 

Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of 
the languages of the cuneiform inscriptions 
containing: i. A Sumero-Akkadian gram- 
mar; II. An Assyro-Babj'lonian grammar; 
III. A \'annic grammar; iv. A ]Mcdic gram- 
mar; v. An old Persian grammar. London: 
Trubner & Co., 1888. viii, 117 p. 12°. 
(Triibner's collection of simplified gram- 
mars, no. 17.) *"OCO 

Brosset, ]\Iarie Felicite. De quelques in- 
scriptions armeniennes. remarquables au 
point de vue chronologiquc. 1 fac. (Im- 
peratorskava Akademiva Nauk. Bulletin. 
St. Petersbourg, 1860. f°. tome 1, col. 399- 
413.) *QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Xauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 
3, p. 735-756, *OAA. 

Explication de divcrses inscriptions 

georgiennes, armeniennes et grecques. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. jMe- 
moires: Sciences politiqucs, histoire et 
philologie. St. Petersbourg, 1840. sq. 4°. 
serie 6, v. 4. p. 315-446.) * QCB 

Note sur les inscriptions armeni- 
ennes de Bolghari. 1 pi. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiva Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. 
St. Petersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 18- 
21.) *QCB 

Notice sur la plus ancienne inscrip- 
tion armcnienne connue. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe 
historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg. 
1857. f°. tome 14, col. 118-125.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 
3, p. 1-11, *OAA. 



54 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Inscriptions, continued. 

Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 

recueillies par ]MM.' Jules Kastner _ et 
Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya 
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg. 1864. 
f°. tome?, C01.275-28L) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 
5, p. 113-118, *OAA. 

Brosset, IMarie Felicite, and E. Kunik. 
Notice sur deux inscriptions cuneiformes, 
decouvertes par AI. Kastner dans I'Ar- 
menie russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya 
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1863. 
f°. tome 5, col. 428-435.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 
4, p. 671-680, *OAA. 

Carriere, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un re- 
liquaire armenien de la collection Basilew- 
ski publiees et traduites par A. Carriere. 
2 pi. (£cole des langues orientales vi- 
vantes. Publications. Paris, 1883. 4°. 
serie 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.) * OAF 

Serie 2, v. 9. Melanges orientaux. 

Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von 
Van. (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesell- 
schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8°. 
Bd. 54, p. 406-407.) * OAA 

Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer 
Inschrift auf dem Olberge. (Deutscher 
Palaestina-Verein. Alittheilungen und 



Leipzig, 1895. 8° 



Jahrg. 1, 
*PWC 



vanniques. 

8°. serie 

*OAA 



Nachrichten 
p. 51-53.) 

Guyard, Stanislas. fitudes 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1884 
8, V.3, p. 499-517.) 

Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal 

asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. serie 7, v. 15, 
p. 540-543.) * OAA 

Inscriptions de Van, les estampages 

de AI. Deyrolle. (Tournal asiatique. Paris, 
1883. 8°. serie8,v. 1, p. 517-523.) * OAA 

Note sur quatre mots des inscrip- 
tions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
1882. 8°. serie7,v. 19, p. 514-515.) * OAA 

Note sur quelques particularites des 

inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1883. 8°. serie 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.) 

*OAA 

Note sur quelques passages des in- 
scriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1883. 8°. serie 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.) 

*OAA 

Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at 
Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Tournal. 
London, 1848. 8°. v. 9, p. 387-449.) 

*OAA 

Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische 
Inschrift eines Syennesis aus Babylon. 
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1903. 8°. Bd. 57, p. 
215-270.) * OAA 



Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur 

Zeit Tiglatpileser's i nacli Belck und 
Lehmann. (Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie. 
W^eimar, 1896. 8°. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.) 

*OCL 
Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann- 
Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs 
der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift fiir 
Assyriologie. Weimar, 1897. 8°. Bd. 12, 
p. 113-123.) *OCL 

Kunik, E. ^'t'^ Brosset, Alarie Felicite, 
and E. Kunik. 

Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, 
romaines, byzantines et armeniennes de 
la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois. . . 
Paris: A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 11., 1 pi. 
4°. t*ONM 

Note sur I'inscription armenienne 

d'un belier sepulcral a Djoulfa. (Revue 
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies. 
Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 2, 
p. 135-138.) *OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. Bericht iiber die Ergebnisse der von 
Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann 
1898/99 ausgefiihrten Forschungsreise in 
Armenien. (Koniglich Preussische Aka- 
demie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsbe- 
richte. Berlin, 1900. 4°. 1900, p. 619-633.) 

*EE 

"Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Re- 

cueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a 
I'archeologie. Paris, 1896. f°. annee 18, 
p. 209-217.) *OBKG 

Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Ge- 
sellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic 
imd L'rgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Ber- 
lin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.) 

QOA 

Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Ein- 

sendung "iiber die Keil-Inschriften der 
Tigris-Grotte und iiber einige andere Er- 
gebnisse der armenischen Expedition." 
(Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, 
Ethnologic und LTrgeschichte. Verhand- 
lungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 
612-626.) QOA 

Fine neue Ausgabe der auf russi- 

schem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen 
Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft 
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge- 
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896. 
8°. Jahrg. 1896, p. 586-589.) QOA 

Neugefundenc Alenuas-Inschriften. 

(Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologic, 
Ethnologic und LTrgeschichte. Verhand- 
lungen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 
572-574.) QOA 

Die neugefundenc Stclcninschrift 

Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche mor- 
genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig, 1902. 8°. Bd. 56, p. 101-115.) 

*OAA 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



55 



Zwei 

Inschriften. 
Gesellschaft. 
8°. Bd. 58, p. 



Inscriptions, continued. 

Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift 
Rusas' II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin. 
(Deutsche morgenlaiidische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58. p. 
161-197.) * OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. Ein Schlusswort. (Deutsche mor- 
genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 859-863.) 

*OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich 
Karl. Der Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Ge- 
sellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologic 
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Ber- 
lin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 226-244.) 

QOA 

unveroffentlichte chaldische 

(Deutsche morgenlandische 

Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 

815-852.) * OAA 

Zwei unveroffentlichte Keilschrift- 

texte. (Hilprecht anniversary volume. 
Leipzig, 1909. 4°. p. 256-268.) * OCK 

See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. 

F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. 

Macler, Frederic. Alosaique orientale. 
1. Epigraphica. , 2. Historica. Paris: P. 
Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 2 1. 8\ * OAL 

Mordtmann, Andreas David. EntzHfe- 
rung und Erklarung der armenischen Keil- 
inschriften von Van und der Umgegend. 
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. Bd. 26. p. 
465-696.) * OAA 

Ueber die Keilinschriften von Ar- 

menien. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge- 
sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. 
Bd. 31, p. 406-438.) * OAA 

Morgan, Jacques Jean ]Marie de, and J. 
V. ScHEiL. La stele de Kel-i-chin. _ (Re- 
cueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a 
I'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. 
Paris, 1893. 4°. annee 14, p. 153-160.) 

*OBKG 

Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue In- 
schriften von Van. (Vienna Oriental jour- 
nal. Vienna, 1887. 8°. v. 1, p. 213-219.) 

*OAA 

See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. 

Mueller. 

Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen fiber 
zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften. Wien: 
aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, 
1870. 1 p.l., 6p., 1 fac. 8°. * ONM 

Repr. : Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 
Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. CI. Bd. 65, p. 5S9-594, 
*EF. 

Zwei armenische Inschriften aus 

Galizien und die Griindungs-Urkunde der 
armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk. 
8 p., 1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wis- 
senschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.- 



hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8°. Bd. 135, 
Abh. 11.) *EF 

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. De quel- 
ques inscriptions de Van. 2 facs. (Mu- 
seon. Louvain, 1882. 8°. v. 1, p. 541-547.) 

ZAA 

Sur I'ecriture cuneiforme armeni- 

aque et les inscriptions de Van. (Congres 
international des orientalistes. Compte- 
rendu de la premiere session. Paris: Alai- 
sonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8°. tome 2, p. 425- 
432.) * OAA 

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich, and A. H. 
Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions 
cuneiformes decouvertes sur le territoire 
russe. 1 fac. (Museon. Louvain, 1883. 
8°. v. 2, p. 358-364.) ZAA 

Robert, Louis de. fitude philologique 
sur les inscriptions cuneiformes de I'Ar- 
nienie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. 
f°. t*ONM 

Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu 
Earsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A trea- 
tise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform 
inscriptions' with extracts from them re- 
lating to the history of Ararat.) \*ienna, 
1901. 262 p., 1 1. 8°. *ONQ 

L'idiome des inscriptions cunei- 
formes urartiques. Rome: Loescher et 
Co., 1898. 23 p. 4°. * ONM 

Les inscriptions cuneiformes urar- 
tiques transcrites avec une triple traduc- 
tion interlineaire en armenien classique, en 
latin et en frangais, suivies d'un glossaire 
et d'une grammaire. Memoire presente a 
I'Academie des inscriptions de France. 
Venise (He de St.-Lazare): Imprimerie-li- 
brairie des PP. ]\Iekhitharistes, 1900. 1. 
506 p., 1 1., 1 map. 4°. * ONM 

Saulcy, Louis Felicien Joseph Caignart 
de. Recherches sur I'ecriture cuneiforme 
assyrienne. Inscriptions de \'an. [Lettres 
a M. Eugene Burnouf. Signed F. de 
Saulcv.] Paris: Firmin Didot freres, 1848. 
1 p.l., 44 p., 1 pi. 4°. *OCO 

Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform 
inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic Soci- 
etv. Journal. London, 1888-94. 8°. new 
se'ries, v. 20, p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p. 
691-732.) * OAA 

— — The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. 
(Roval Asiatic Society. Tournal. London, 
1906-11. 8 = . 1906, p. 611-653; 1911, p. 49- 
63.) *OAA 

The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 

deciphered and translated. (Royal Asiatic 
Societv. Tournal. London, 1882. 8°. new 
series," V. 14, p. 377-732.) * OAA 

Deux nouvelles inscriptions van- 

niques. 1 fac. (Aluseon. Louvain, 1884- 
86. 8 = . V. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.) 

ZAA 



56 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Inscriptions, continued. 

Fresh contributions to the de- 
cipherment of the Vannic inscriptions. 
(Roj-al Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 
190L 8°. 1901, p. 645-660.) * OAA 

The great inscription of Argistis on 

the rock of Van. (Records of the past. 
London [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. 
11-^133.) *OCK 

Inscription of Menuas, king of Ara- 
rat, in the Vannic language. (Records of 
the past. London [1888]. 12°. new series, 
V. 1, p. 163-167.) *OCK 

Les inscriptions vanniques d'Arma- 

vir. (Aluseon. Louvain, 1883. 8°. v. 2, 
p. 5-9.) ZAA 

Monolith inscription of Argistis, 

king of Van. (Records of the past. Lon- 
don [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. 134- 
136.) *OCK 

A new inscription of the Vannic 

king Menuas. 1 pi. (Royal Asiatic Soci- 
ety. Journal. London, 1914. 8°. 1914, p. 
75-77.) * OAA 

A new Vannic inscription. (Royal 

Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1912. 
8°. 1912, p. 107-112.) * OAA 

On the cuneiform inscriptions of 

Van. (Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende 



Sprachforschung. 
22, p. 407-409.) 



Berlin, 1877. 8° 



Bd. 
RAA 



See also Patkanov, Kerope Petro- 

vich, and A. H. Sayce. 

Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription van- 
nique de Melasgert. (Recueil de travaux 
relatifs a la philologie et a I'archeologie 
egyptiennes et assvriennes. Paris. 1896. 
4°. annee 18, p. 75-77.) * OBKG 

Note sur I'expression vannique 

"gunusa haubi." (Recueil de travaux rela- 
tifs a la philologie et a I'archeologie egyp- 
tiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4'. 
annee 14, p. 124.) * OBKG 

See also Morgan, Jacques Jean 

Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. 

Schulz, fid. Memoire sur le lac de Van 
et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique. 
Paris, 1840. 8°. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) 

*OAA 

Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die 
Keil-Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga. Ent- 
deckt und beschrieben von Josef Wihisch, 
publicirt und erklart von David Heinrich 
IMiiller. 3 pi. (Kaiserliche Akadeniie der 
Wissenschaften. Denkschriften : Philoso- 
phisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1888. f°. 
Bd. 36, Abtheilung2, p. 1-26.) * EF 



History of Literature 



Arnot, Robert. The Armenian litera- 
ture. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 
6, p. 37-39.) t*ONK 

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, t *OXK. 

Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen 
Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig: G. J. 
Goschen, 1911. 2 v. 16°. (Sammlung 
Goschen. Nr. 527-528.) * OAT 

Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der 
Armenier und Georgier. 

Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Ge- 
schichte des christlichen Litteraturen des 
Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes 
Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus Finck, Enno 
Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907. 
viii, 281 p. 8°. (Die Litteraturen des 
Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, Ab- 
teilung 2.) * OAT 

p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armeni- 
schen Litteratur. 

Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne. 
(Journal asiatique de Constantinople. Con- 
stantinople, 1852. 8°. tome 1, p. 73-86.) 

*OAA 

Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische 
Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine 
Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbiicher. 
Heidelberg, 1905. 8°. Jahrg. 14, p. 16-38.) 

EAA 



Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature ar- 
menienne. (Revue orientale et americaine. 
Paris, 1862. 8°. tome 7, p. 192-196.) 

*OAA 

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockel- 
mann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt, 
Erich, and others. 

Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian litera- 
ture. (Poet-lore. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 9. 
p. 122-126.) * DA 

Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem 
Gebiete der alten grusinischen und ar- 
nienischen Litteratur. (Koniglich Preus- 
sische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sit- 
zungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4°. 1903, 
p. 831-840.) * EE 

Macler, Frederic. La chaire d'armenien 
a rficole speciale des langues orientales 
vivantes. (Revue internationale de I'en- 
seignement. Paris, 1912. 8°. v. 63, p. 5- 
38.) SSA 

Minas. Armenian literature, (.\rmenia. 
Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, p. 27-35.) 

t*ONK 

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer 
Geschichte der armenischen Literatur. 
nach den W^erken der Mechitaristen frei 
bearbeitet. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 
308 p. 8°. *ONP 



ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS 



History of Literature, continued. 

Neve, Felix. L'Armenie chretienne et 
sa litterature. Louvain: C. Peeters, 1886. 
vii, 403 p. 8°. * ONK 

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber 

einige neuere Erscheinungen der arnieni- 
schen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenlan- 
dische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 
1861. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.) * OAA 

Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folk- 
songs and mediaeval poetry. (In: Z. C. 
Bovajian, Armenian legends and poems. 
London [1916j. f°. p. 125-191.) t*ONP 

Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orien- 
talischen Literaturen. Mit Einleitung: die 
Anfange der Literatur und die Literatur 
der primitiven Volker. Berlin: B. G. Teub- 
ner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4°. (Die Kultur der 
Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung7.) * OAT 

p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Litera- 
tur. 

Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Ar- 
menian studies. (Transactions of the ninth 
International Congress of Orientalists. 
London, 1893. 8°. v. 1, p. 540-553.) 

*OAA 

Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della 
storia letteraria di Armenia. Venezia: 
dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, 
1829. xix, 240 p., 1 1. 8°. * ONP 



Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte 
der classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache. 
( \'erhandlungen des vii. internationalen 
Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Sec- 
tion. Wien: A. Holder, 1888. 8°. p. 69- 
77.) *OAA 

Veselovski, Yuri. ApM^meican no3- 
31;^ ly litpca II CK npoiicxO/KAeHie. 
(PyccKan Mwc.it. AIoscow, 1901. 
8°. 1901, no. 12, [part 2,] p. 97-123.) 

* QCA 

Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century. 

Kt. xapaKTepiicTiiKi HOBOft 



apMHiicKofi JiiiTepaTypu. (BicTHiiKt 
Bocnnxaiii^. Moscow, 1914. S°. 
V. 25, no. 4. p. 147-165.) * QCA 

New Armenian literature. 

JIiiTepaxypiioe TBopnecTBO 

Typei],Kiixi, apM^iin,. (BicTHiiKi. 
EaponBi. Petrograd, 1916. 8°. 1916, 
no. 3, p. 75-108.) * QCA 

Literature of the Turkish Armenians. 

Zavak. The earliest Armenian print- 
ing press. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8^ 
V. 3, p. 473-481.) * ONK 



Literature 



Poetry 
Alishan, Leo M. Sec Alishanian, Gheuont. 

Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popu- 
lar songs translated into English by Leo 
AI. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, 
1852. 2p.l., 85 p., II. 8°. * ONP 

Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83 

p., 1 1. 3. ed. 8°. *ONP 

The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated 

by Alice Stone Blackwell.i (Armenia. 
Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.) 

t*ONK 

Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In 
his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 
12°. p. 41-51.) *ONK 

Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. 

Antreassian, Khorene RI. See Kat- 
choony, H. 

Armenian poems. Metrical version by 
Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian literature. 
London [Cop. 1901,. 8°. p. 45-54.) * OCY 

Arnot, Robert. Sec Armenian poems. 

Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadz- 
ner ou jarer. [A collection of his poetry 
and speeches.) Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 1. 8°. 

*ONP 



Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktasch- 
lian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leip- 
zig [1886]. 12°. p. 53-64.) * ONK 

Armenische Bililiothek. Bd. 2. 

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems 
rendered into English verse bv Alice Stone 
Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2' p.l., xii. 13- 
296 p., 3 1. \2\ *ONP 

Sec also Alishanian, Gheuont; also 

Damadian, Alihran; also Hayrig, Chrimian; 
also Kourghinian, Shoushanik: also Pat- 
kanian, Raphael; also Portoukalian, M.; 
also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also 
Tourian, Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto, 
Atom; also Yergat, Tigran. 

Bore, Eugene. Tilegie sur la prise de 
Constantinople, poeme inedit et extrait du 
manuscrit 80 armenien de la Bibliotheque 
royale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1835. 
8°. serie2, V. 15, p.271-298.) * OAA 

Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Arme- 
nian legends and poems, illustrated & com- 
piled by Zabelle C. Boyajian. . .with an in- 
troduction by the Right Hon. Viscount 
Brj'ce...and a contribution on "Armenia: 
its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry," 
by Aram Raffi. London: T. M. Dent (*c 
Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pi. 
P. t*ONP 



58 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Literature, continued. 
Poetry, continued. 

Bryce (L viscount), James Bryce. See 
Boyajian, Zabelle C, compiler. 

Chant populaire snr la captivite de Leon, 
fils du roi Hethoum i. (In: Institut de 
France. — Academie des inscriptions et 
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des 
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 
1869. f°. V. 1, p. 537-540.) ft BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Contes & chants armeniens recueillis, 
transcrits et traduits par Djelali avec pre- 
face et note explicative par Paul Passy. 
Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16°. * ONP p.v.l 

Damadian, ]\Iihran. Furfurcar. Trans- 
lated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 264.) 

t*ONK 

Djelali. Sec Contes & chants. 

Dulaurier, fidouard. Le chants popu- 
laires de I'Armenie. (Revue des deux 
mondes. Paris, 1852. 8°. nouvelle peri- 
ode, tome 14, p. 224-255.) * DM 

fitudes sur les chants historiques et 

les traditions populaires de I'ancienne Ar- 
menie d'apres une dessertation de J. B. 
£min. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. 
serie 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.) * OAA 

fimin, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier, 
fidouard. 

Green, G. M. See Raffi. 

Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, 
filegie du patriarche Gregoire Dgha Catho- 
licos d'Armenie. . .sur la prise de Jerusa- 
lem par Saladin. (In: Institut de France. 
— Academie des inscriptions et belles- 
lettres. Recueil des historiens des croi- 
sades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. 
f°. V. 1, p. 269-307.) tfBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament. 
[Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] 
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, 
p. 19-20.) t*ONK 

Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poeme 
de Hethoum ii, roi d'Armenie. (In: In- 
stitut de France. — Academie des inscrip- 
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his- 
toriens des croisades. Documents arme- 
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 541-555.) 

tt BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of 
Adana. [Translated by Khorene M. An- 
treassian.] (Armenia. New York. 1911. 
4°. v. 4. no. 11. p. 12.) t*ONK 

Khrimean, Alekertich. A meeting of 
kings. Translation of a posthumous work 
by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. 
Sheridan. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8°. 
v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.) * ONK 

Text and translation. 



Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's 
love. To the nightingale. Rendered into 
English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. 
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, 
p. 545-546.) * ONK 

Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants ar- 
meniens. (La revue blanche. Paris, 1901. 
8°. V.26, p. 217-221.) * DM 

Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants 
historiques et les traditions populaires de 
I'Armenie. (Revue des traditions popu- 
laires. Paris, 1896. 8°. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129- 
138, 337-351.) ZBA 

Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular 
songs. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, 
no. 4, p. 23-28.) f * ONK 

Mourey, Gabriel. Sec Tchobanian, Ar- 
chag, translator. 

Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. 
The agony of my faith. Love, Prayers, To 
thee, Flames of hate. Persecuted rhapso- 
dist. Boston: Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 
1 1. 8°. * ONP 

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Ar- 
menia, filegie sur la prise d'fidesse par les 
^Musulmans, par Nerses Klaietsi, patriarche 
d'Armenie; publiee pour la premiere fois, 
en armenien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage pu- 
blic par la Societe asiatique. Paris: Don- 
dey-Dupre pere et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., 6, 112 p. 
go *oNP 

filegie sur la prise d'fidesse. (In: 

Institut de France. — Academie des in- 
scriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des 
historiens des croisades. Documents ar- 
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 223-268.) 

tfBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

AvTALiAXTZ, John, baron. ^Memoir of the 
life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, 
surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. 
(Asiatic Society of Bengal. Tournal. Cal- 
cutta, 1836. 8°. V. 5, p. 129-157.) *OHA 

Passy, Paul. Sec Contes & chants. 

Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from 

the Armenian of Raphael Patkanian. 

[Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.) 

(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, 
p. 27-28.) t * ONK 

The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. 

New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 5, p. 13.) 

t*ONK 

Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl. 
From the Armenian... Rendered into 
English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. 
(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5. p. 
121.) t*ONK 

Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the 
Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by Alice 
Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 
1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3. p. 23-25.) t*ONK 

The Lake of Van. Translated by 

G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New York, 
1918. f°. V. 10, p. 90.) t*ONK 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



59 



See Khrimean, Aleker- 
Yarjanian-Siamanto, 



Literature, continued. 

Poetry, continued. 

Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C, 
compiler. 

Sheridan, A. 

tich. 

Siamanto. See 
Atom. 

Tcheraz, Alinas. Poetes armeniens. 
Bedros Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saiath- 
Nova. Guevork Dodokhiantz. Mikael 
Nalbandiantz. Corene de Lusignan. Paris: 
E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 p. 16°. * ONP 

Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby. 
(Asiatic review. London, 1916. 8°. v. 10, 
p. 441-443.) * OAA 

Armenian poems rendered into 

English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. 
(Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 
210-211.) t*ONK 

The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. 

New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, p. 2-3; no. 
2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.) 

t*ONK 

The epic of Armenia. Translated 

from the French by Alice Stone Blackwell. 
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, 
p. 317-323.) *ONK 

Hai Etcher. [A collection of Ar- 
menian poems, illustrated from objects in 
the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old 
illuminated manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 
p., 11., 120 p., 52 pi. 8°. *ONP 

Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From 

the Armenian of Archag Tchobanian. 
[Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] 
(Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, 
p. 19-22.) t*ONK 

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238, 
t *ONK; and in Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 43-45, 
*ONK. 

Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev 

Hovnathan Hovnathanian nigaritche. (The 
Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hov- 
nathan and a complete collection of his 
works; illustrated by pictures drawn by 
his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] 
Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 1., 26 pi. 8°. * ONP 

Poemes. Aurore. La caravane des 

heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans la nuit. 
Sur la colline. Traduction frangaise. Pre- 
face de Pierre Quillard. Paris: Societe du 
]\Iercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12°. 

*ONP 

Poemes armeniens, anciens et mo- 

dernes. Traduits par Archag Tchobanian 
et precedes d'une etude de Gabriel ]\Iourey 
sur la poesie et I'art armeniens. Paris: A. 
Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12°. * ONP 

Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Ar- 
menian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1. p. 
40-42.) * ONK 



8, p. 19.) 

Wishes for Armenia. 

by Alice Stone Blackwell.] 
New York, 19-12. 4°. v. 6, 



jMarshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian. 
A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New 
York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 298-301.) f * ONK 

Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry. 
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1. 
p. 24-39.) *ONK 

Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repen- 
tance. [Translated from the Armenian by 
Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Bos- 
ton, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 9, p. 38-42.) 

t*ONK 

Little lake. From the -Armenian. 

[Translated bv) Alice Stone Blackwell. 
(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 

t*ONK 

[Translated 

(Armenia. 

p. 141-142.) 

t*ONK 

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, t *ONK. 

Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New 
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 
154-156.) t*ONK 

Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian. 

(Museon. Louvain, 1894. 8°. v. 13, p. 
357-366.) ZAA 

Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohra- 
biants artsakhetsvo. [A collection of Ar- 
menian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870. 
106 p. 8°. *ONP 

Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of 
the knight. From the Armenian of Sia- 
manto. Rendered into English verse by 
Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New 
York, 1911. 4°. V.5, p.71-75.) f * ONK 

The starving. [ Translated by Alice 

Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian herald. Bos- 
ton, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 449-452.) * ONK 

Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian 
poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, 1917. 
8°. V.28. p. 231-241.) * DA 

Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian- 
Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston, 
1918. 8°. V. 1, p. 438-448.) * ONK 

Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin 
verkaran. [Popular songs. j Boston, n. d. 
748 p., 10 1. 8°. *ONP 

Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The 
dying poet. Translated bj^ Alice Stone 
Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 
4°. V.6, p. 54-55.) t*ONK 

Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Grace- 
ful, patriarch of Armenia. 



Fiction and Dram.\ 

Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erzah- 
lungen, von Awetis Aharonean. Ubersetzt 
von Agnes Finck-Giandschezian. Leipzig: 
P. Reclam. iun. [1909.] 106 p. 24°. (Uni- 
versal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) * ONP 



60 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Literature, continued. 
Fiction and Drama, continued. 

Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto 

de A. Agaronjan tradukis Georgo Davidoy. 
Budapest: Nagy Sandor Konyvnyomdaja- 
bol [1907]. 10 p. 12°. (Esperanta univer- 
sala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.) 

RAX p.v.l 

Honor, from the Armenian of Ave- 

dis Aharonian translated by Arshag Mah- 
desian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8°. 
V. Ill, p. 357-359.) *DA 

]\IaTepir; pascKasH. ABiopii- 

soBaHHBiil nepeBo;i;'i> ex apuHHCKaro 
Bap^reca, a, npe;i;iic.iOBieM-t Kpin 
[A.iieKc-feeBiiHa] BeccioBOKaro. [Tales.] 
Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19—?] 
77(1) p. 24°. (yHHBepcajiBHaa Bii- 
djioTCKa. No. 712.) * QB p.v.96 

Vers la liberte. L'abime. Traduit 

de I'armenien par M. Chamlian et E. S. 
Altiar. Preface de A. F. Herold. Paris: 

E. Leroux. 1912. xix, 219 p., 2 1. 12°. (Pe- 
tite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 4.) 

*ONK 

Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis 
Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald I. 
Utodai Konyvnyomdajabol [1908]. 14 p. 
16°. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Ar- 
mena serio 3, no. 9.) RAX p.v.l 

Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian, 
Avedis. 

Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi. 

Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The 
poet's dream. A modern Armenian drama 
in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12°. * ONP 

Arakelian, Hambartzoum. Contes et 
nouvelles; traduit de I'armenien oriental 
par Aram Eknayan. Preface de Frederic 
Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 
1 1., 1 port. 12°. (Petite bibliotheque ar- 
menienne. V. 7.) * ONK 

Armenian literature; comprising poetry, 
drama, folk-lore, and classic traditions; 
translated into English for the first time; 
with a special introduction by Robert Ar- 
not. London: Colonial Press [Cop. 1901). 
viii p., 31., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8°. 

*OCY 

Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by 

F. B. Collins. The vacant yard; translated by F. B. 
Collins. Armenian poems; metrical version, by R. 
Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia; 
translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by 

G. Sundukianz; translated by F. B. Collins. 

• New York: Colonial Press [Cop. 

1901]. 1 p.l., viii p.. 3 1., 3-142 p., 1 fac, 1 pi. 
rev. ed. 8°. (The world's great classics.) 

*OCY 

Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature. 



Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Ab- 
gar Toannissianv. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig: Wil- 
helni Friedrich [1886-87]. 12°. * ONK 

Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erzahlun- 
gen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. 
Raffi, Bilder aus Persien und Tiirkisch-Armenien. 
Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, Marchen und Sagen. Bd. 
S-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, 
Die ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei 
Jahre in Abyssinien. 

Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature. 

Baronian, Hagop H. ]\Iaitre Balthasar; 
comedie en trois actes. Introduction et 
traduction par J. AI. Silnitzky. Paris: E. 
Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 11. 12°. (Petite 
bibliotheque armenienne. v. 6.) * ONK 

Bibliography, p. vi-vii. 

Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badma- 
gan vibasanoutiun. [.Xra the pretty. An 
historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p., 
1 1., 1 pi. 16°. *ONP 

Barbarian, M. See Vaselovski, Y., and 
M. Berberi.\n, editors. 

Calfa, Corene. Arschag ii. Tragedie ar- 
menienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al- 
gerie et des colonies. Paris. 1863. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 15. p. 185-202, 292- 
306; tome 16, p. 27-40. 99-112, 147-158.) 

*OAA 

Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz, 
Grigori Abramovich. 

Chamlian, IMissak. See Aharonian, Ave- 
dis. 

Chirvanzade, pseud, of .\lexandre Alovis- 
sian. La possedee; traduit de I'armenien 
par A. Tchobanian. Preface de Frederic 
Macler. Paris; E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 
p., 1 1. 12°. (Petite bibliotheque arme- 
nienne. [V. 1.]) * ONK 

Colangian, fidouard. Sec Zartarian, 

Roupen. 

Collins, F. B.. translator. The vacant 
vard. An Armenian story. (Armenia. 
New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7. 
p. 30-32, 59-64.) f * ONK 

See also Armenian literature; also 

Sundukianz, Kapriel. 



Davidov, Georg. 
also Ajcatur. 

Eknayan, Aram, 
bartzoum. 

Essayan, Grigor. 



See Aharonian, Avedis; 

See Arakelian, Ham- 

See Zartarian, Roupen. 
See Aha- 



Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck 
ronian, .A.vedis. 

Hagopian, Hagop jMelik. See Raffi. 

Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor me- 
goun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow 
after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston. 
1912. 139 p. 8°. *ONP 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



61 



Literature, continued. 

Fiction and Drama, continued. 

Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Ar- 
menische Bibliothek. 

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Mar- 
chen und Sagen. Mit einer Einleitung von 
Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm 
Friedrich [1887]. xxxvii p., 11., 147 p. 12°. 
(Armenische Bibliothek. Ed. 4.) * ONK 

Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Pro- 
schianz, Pertsch. 

Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian, 
Raphael. 

Macler, Frederic, translator. Contes ar- 
meniens. Traduits de I'armenien moderne 
par F. Alacler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 
p.l., 194 p. 16°. (Collection de contes et 
chansons populaires. tome 29.) ZBG 

Contes et legendes de TArmenie; 

traduits et recueillis par F. Macler. Pre- 
face de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. 
XV, 196 p.. 11. 12°. (Petite bibliotheque 
armenienne. v. 3.) * ONK 

See also Petite bibliotheque arme- 
nienne. 

Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian, 
Avedis. 

Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian 
stories.] Boston, 1914. 222 p. 8°. * ONP 

Marr, N. C6opHnK'B npiixHi, Bap- 
,zi;aHa, MaxepiajiH ^jik iiCTopiii cpe,a,- 
HeBiKOBOft ApMHHCKon .iiiTepaxypLi. 
St. Petersburg: Akademiva Nauk, 
1899. 3 V. in 2. 4°. ' =•= QCT 

Medieval Armenian literature. 

Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10, 
p. 462-475, ZBA. 

Malik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yer- 
ginkner. [An historical novel.] Boston: 
Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8°. 

*ONP 

Mourier, J., translator. Contes et le- 
gendes du Caucase traduits par J. Mourier. 
Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc. 1888. 
2 p.l., 112 p., 11. 16°. ZBGp.v.3 

Contes georgiens. Contes mingreliens. Contes 
armeniens. 

Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzade, 
pseud, of Alexandre Movissian. 

Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erzahlungen. 
Aus dem Armenischen libertragen von 
Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich 
[1886]. iv, 164 p. 12°. (Armenische Bib- 
Hothek. Bd. 1.) * ONK 

Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In 
his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 
12°. p. 19-40.) *ONK 

Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. 



Petite bibliotheque armenienne. Pub- 
liee sous la direction de F. Macler. v. 1-7. 
Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12°. * ONK 

Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzade, La possedee. v. 2. 
M. Tcheraz, Xouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler, 
Contes et legendes de I'Armenie. v. 4. A. Aharoni- 
an, Vers la liberte. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clarte noc- 
turne. V. 6, H. H. Baronian, Maitre Balthasar. 
V. 7. H. Arakelian, Contes et nouvelles. 

Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in 
zwei Bjinden. Aus dem Armenischen iiber- 
setzt von lohannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W. 
Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in 1. 12°. (Arme- 
nische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.) *ONK 

Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und Tiirkisch- 
Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen iiber- 
setzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm 
Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., 198 p. 12°. (Ar- 
menische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) *ONK 

Jelaleddin. A picture of his in- 
vasion. From the Armenian of Raffi. 
[Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] 
(Armenia. Boston, 1906-07. 4°. v. 2, no. 
9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40; 
no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2. 
p. 28-33; no. 3, p. 41-48.) t*ONK 

^^Ka.ia.ieAr^nH-L. IlepeBo;!,!. ct 

apM^iHCKaro H. BaxaTypoBofi. Ct. 
npe,zi;HCJOBieM'B Kpia Bece.ttoBCKaro. 
Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19—?] 
74 p. 24°. (YHiiBepca-iBHaH Bn6.iio- 
TCKa. No. 706.) * QB p.v.96 

Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian. 

Khent. \.\ romance.] Vienna, 1905. 

2 p.l., 527 p., Ipl. 8°. *ONP 

Schon-Vartig ("Geghetzig \'ar- 

tig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch von 
Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens. 
Munchen, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 745-757.) 

*OAA 

BoYAjiAX, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Arme- 
nian national writer. (Contemporarv re- 
view. New York, 1916. 8°. v. 110, p. 222- 
228.) * DA 

BuRCH.xRDi. Gustav. Raffi, der Schopfer 
der neuarmenischcn Literatur. (Geist des 
Ostens. Aliinchen, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1. p. 
167-169.) *OAA 

Raffi commemoration. Armenia's great- 
est writer, reformer and champion. (.\ra- 
rat. London, 1913. 8°. v. 1. p. 35-40.) 

*ONK 

Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundu- 
kianz, Kapriel. 

Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cous- 
in's inheritance. From the Armenian of 
Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by 
A. Timourian. (Armenia. New York, 
1911. 4°. V.5, p.86-91.) t*ONK 

Saint-Martin, Jean .\ntoine. Analyse 
d'une tragedie armenienne; representee a 



62 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Literature, continued. 

Fiction and Drama, continued. 

Leopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8°. serie 
1, V.2, p. 22-39.) *OAA 

Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi. 

Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. 
[Armenian stories.] Boston, 1917. 305 p. 
go *ONP 

Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H. 

Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From 
prison to prison. A romance.] Part 1-5. 
Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pi. 8°. 

*ONP 

Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family. 
By Gabriel Sundukianz. Translated by 
F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian literature. 
London [Cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 81-142.) * OCY 

The ruined family. (Armenia. 

New York. 1911. 4°. v. 4. no. 8, p. 11-14, 
no. 9, p. 7-11. no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11, p. 13- 
15, no. 12, p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2. 
p. 59-64.) t*ONK 

Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in 

drei Aufziigen, aus dem Armenischen von 
Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 
Ip.l., 118p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. 
Bd. 7.) *ONK 

Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In 
his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 
12°. p. 123-142.) * ONK 

Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. 

Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; 
preface de Frederic Alacler. Paris: E. Le- 
roux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 1. 12°. (Petite 
bibliotheque armenienne. (V. 2.]) * ONK 

L'Orient inedit; legendes et tradi- 
tions armeniennes, grecques et turques, 
recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 
1912. 3 p.L. 4-328 p. 16°. (Collection de 
contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.) 

ZBG 

Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A 
biographical sketch. (Armenia. New 
York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 240-243.) t*ONK 

Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le reve; 
poemes en prose, contes, fantaisies. 
Lettre-preface de fimile Verhaeren. Paris: 
Socicte du Mercure de France, 1913. vii 
p., 11., 218 p., 11. 12°. *ONP 

See also Chirvanzade, pseud, of Al- 
exandre Alovissian; also Zartarian, Roupen. 

Timourian, A. Sec Rushdooni. 

Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hov- 
hannes. 

Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, 
editors. ApiiaHCKie de.i.ieTpiicTBi 



cdopHiiKt. Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 
1893. 518 p. 8°. *QDA 

A collection of Armenian fiction. 

Wlislocki, Heinrich von. Marchen und 
Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbiirger 
Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden 
Sammlungen iibersetzt von Dr. Heinrich 
von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt 
und Druckerei Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. 
viii, 188 p. 8°. ZBIM 

Zartarian, Roupen. Clarte nocturne, 
traduit de I'armenien par Archag Tchoba- 
nian, fidouard Colangian, et Grigor Essa- 
yan; preface de Gaston Bonet-Maury. 
Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 1. 16°. 
(Petite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 5.) 

*ONK 



Other Literature 

Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian, 

Ghougas. 

Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia, 
forgive me. Translated by Missak Tur- 
panjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 
f°. v. 10, p. 46-47.) t*ONK 

Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description 
of Jerusalem bv a pilgrim.] Constanti- 
nople, 1903. 158 p., 11. illus. 12°. *ONP 

Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions 
armeniennes des lieux saints de Palestine. 
(Societe de I'Grient latin. Archives de 
I'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, 
Documents, p. 394-403.) * OBA 

Assises d'Antioche reproduites en fran- 
gais et publiees au sixieme centenaire de la 
mort de Sempad le connetable, leur ancien 
traducteur armenien, dediees a I'Academie 
des inscriptions et belles-lettres de France 
par la Societe mekhithariste de Saint- 
Lazare. Venise: Imprimerie armenienne 
medaillee, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4°. f * ONP 

Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire du tres- 
reverend frere Augustin Badjetsi, eveque 
armenien de Nakhidchevan, de I'ordre des 
Freres-Precheurs, a travers I'Europe; ecrit, 
en langue armenienne, de sa propre main, 
ainsi que I'a reconnu et atteste le reverend 
frere Antoine Najari, son parent et son 
neveu, Apracounetsi, envoye du roi de 
Perse au roi tres-chretien. . . Traduit sur 
le manuscrit armenien. . .par 'Kl. Brosset 
jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8°, 
serie 3, v. 3, p. 209-245, 401-421.) * OAA 

Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hov- 
NANiAN, editors. Koharnir Hai kraganou- 
tian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Bos- 
ton: Hairenik Press, 1916. 366 p., 31. 12°. 

*ONP 

Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghou- 
gas. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



63 



Literature, continued. 

Other Literature, continued. 

Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin, 
comte de Marasch et de Kcgoun. (In: In- 
stitut de France. — Academic des inscrip- 
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his- 
toriens des croisades. Documents arme- 
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 203-222.) 

tfBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and say- 
ings translated into English by G. Bayan. 
Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p. 
16°. *ONKp.v.l 

Bittner, Alaximilian. Der vom Himmel 
gefallene Brief Christi in seinen morgen- 
landischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 
240 p., 8 pi. (Kaiserliche Akademie der 
Wissenschaften. Denkschriften : Philo- 
sophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1906. 
4°. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) * EF 

Brosset, Alarie Felicite. Extrait du 

manuscrit armenien no. 114 de la Biblio- 
theque royale, relatif au calendrier geor- 
gien, traduit par Brosset. (Journal asi- 
atique. Paris, 1832. 8°. serie 2, v. 10, p. 
526-532.) * OAA 

Sur deux redactions armeniennes, 

en vers et en prose, de la legende des saints 
Baralam = Varlaam et loasaph = losaphat. 
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul- 
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1878. f°. tome 24, 
col. 561-567.) *QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, 
p. 535-543, * OAA. 

See also Augustin Badjetsi. 

Carriere, Auguste. Un version arme- 
nienne de I'histoire d'Asseneth. (ficole des 
langues orientales vivantes. Publications. 
Paris, 1886. 4°. serie 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.) 

*OAF 

Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz, 
Bagrat. 

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The 
Barlaam and Josaphat legend in the 
ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. 
(Folk-lore. London, 1896. 8°. v. 7, p. 101- 
142.) ZBA 

See also The Key of truth. 

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and 
others. The story of Ahikar from the 
Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek 
and Slavonic versions by F. C. Conybeare, 
T. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis. 
London : C. T. Clay & Sons, 1898. Ixxxviii. 
162 p., 1 1., 72 p. 8°. *OAT 

Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the 
Armenian text, p. 24-55. 

Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [De- 
mocracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., 11. 
12°. *ONP 



Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabe- 
dutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz 
madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev 
ganonk tattei. (The canons of the Apos- 
tles in Old .\rmenian.i \'ienna, 1896. 9 p., 
1 1., 442 p., 1 1. 8°. *ONN 

Zur Abgar-Sage. (\'ienna Orien- 
tal journal. \'ienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4. p. 17- 
34, 144-160, 177-198.) * OAA 

Dulaurier, £douard. Cosmogonie des 
Perses d'apres Eznig, auteur armenien du 
v"" siecle. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'.-Mgerie 
et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle 
serie, tome 5, p. 253-262.) * OAA 

Eznig. See Dulaurier, Iidouard; also 
Wickering, Armand de. 

Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Pho- 
tios. 

Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Ma- 
gistros; also Photios. 

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. 
Die Akten Gregors von Armenien neu 
hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Konigliche Ge- 
sellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottin- 
gen. Abhandlungen. Gottingen, 1889. 4'. 
Bd. 35, p. 89-120.) * EE 

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. \'ita Gre- 
gorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica sacra. 
Gottingae, 1887. 8°. p. 1-24.) * YIP 

Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des 
Gregor Alagistros an den Emir Ibrahim. 
Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeit- 
schrift fiir armenische Philologie. Mar- 
burg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.) * ONL 

Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an 

den Patriarchen Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik 
Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fiir arme- 
nische Philologie. Alarburg, 1904. 8". 
Bd. 2, p. 75-80.) *ONL 

Khalathianz, Grigori .\bramovich. Frag- 
mente iranischer Sagen bei Grigor Magis- 
tros. (Vienna Oriental journal, ^'ienna, 
1896. 8\ V. 10, p. 217-224.) * OAA 

Laxglois, Victor. Memoire sur la vie et 
les ecrits du prince Gregoire Magistros. 
due de la Mesopotamie, auteur armenien 
du XI siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
1869. 8°. serie 6. V. 13, p. 5-64.) * OAA 

Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die 
Scholien zu funf Reden des Gregor von 
Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop ;Manandian. 
(Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie. 
Alarburg. 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 220-330. ) 

*ONL 

Harris, James Rendel. Sec Conybeare, 
Frederick Cornwallis, and others. 

Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite 
de I'armenien sur le manuscrit conserve a 
la Bibliotheque nationale de Paris, par 
Frederic Macler. (Societe des traditions 



64 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Literature, continued. 

Other Literature, continued. 

populaires. Revue des traditions popu- 
laires. Paris, 1906. 8°. v. 21, p. 417-440, 
481-500.) ZBA 

Hovnanian, Bedros. Sec Avakian, Hov- 
hannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. 

Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bos- 
phore. . .traduite de Tarmenien en frangais 
par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 
134 p., 11. 8°. *ONP 

Nachrichten iiber den Thrazischen 

Bosporus, oder die Strasse von Constan- 
tinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Arme- 
nischen iibersetzt und von K. L. Adanson 
aus dem Franzosischen iibersetzt. . . Wei- 
mar: Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comp- 
toirs, 1814. viii. 118 p.. II. 12°. (In: M. 
C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und 
wichtigsten Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.) 

KBD 

Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bos- 

foro tracio opera del P. Luca Ingigi tra- 
dotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia: 
Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 
1 1., 1 map, 1 pi. 16°. GIO 

Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprich- 
worter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg. 1871. 
f °. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.) f KAA 

Sprichworter. (In: G. A. Khala- 

thianz, Marchen und Sagen. Leipzig 
[1887). 12°. p. 133-147.) * ONK 

Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4. 

Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision 
Daniels. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vien- 
na, 1892. 8°. V. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.) 

*OAA 

The Key of truth: a manual of the Pauli- 
cian church of Armenia. The Armenian 
text, edited and translated with illustra- 
tive documents and introduction by Fred. 
C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 
1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 1. 8°. ZFE 

Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische 
Heldensage. (Verein fiir Volkskunde. 
Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8°. Jahrg. 12, 
p. 138-144, 264-271, 391-402.) YAA 

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Sec Gregory 
of Armenia, called Illuminator. 

Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. 
Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., 
174 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. 
Bd.2.) *ONK 

Contents: Ein Volkssanger. Raphael Patkanian. 
Pater Leo Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. 
Abowian. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. 
Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel Sundukianz. 
Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines 
Volkes. 

Lewis, Agnes Smith. Sec Conybeare, 
Frederick Cornwallis, and others. 



Macler, Frederic. Un document arme- 
nien sur I'assassinat de Mahomet par une 
Juive. (Melanges Hartwig Derenbourg, 
1844-1908. Paris, 1909. 4°. p. 287-295.) 

*OAC 

Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte ar- 

menien traduit et annote par Frederic 
Macler. 7 pi. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 
1916. 8°. seriell, tome 6, p. 357-444.) 

*OAA 

See also Histoire de Pharmani As- 

man; also Mkhithar Gosh. 

Manandian, Agop. Sec Gregory of Na- 
zianzen. 

Martin, Frangois. See Injijian, Ghougas. 

Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables ar- 
meniennes attribuees a Mkhithar Goch, 
traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asia- 
tique. Paris, 1902. 8°. serie 9, v. 19, p. 
457-487.) * OAA 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Rapport de M. 
Brosset sur un manuscrit armenien. (Im- 
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin 
de la classe historico-philologique. St. 
Petersbourg, 1849. f°. tome 6, col. 380- 
382.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1852. tome 
1, p. 150-152, *OAA. 

Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khil- 
kin hauadatsial ullalou jampan. [The in- 
fidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12°. 

*ONP 

Photios. Der Brief des Photios an 
Aschot und dessen Antwort. Llebersetzt 
von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. 
(Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie. 
Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.) * ONL 

Prud'homme, fivariste. See Vartan the 
Great. 

Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de se- 
jour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, politique 
et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P. 
Dimotheos, legat de...le patriarche arme- 
nien aupres de Theodore roi d'Abyssinie. 
Traduit par ordre de...Isa'ie, patriarche 
armenien de Jerusalem. Livre 1-2. Jeru- 
salem: Typographic armenienne du con- 
vent de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2v.ini. 8°. 

ELM 

Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder 

Schilderung der Sitten und des staatlichen 
und religiosen Lebens der Abyssinier von 
Sr. Hochw. Pater Timotheus, Legat Sr. 
Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei 
Konig Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2. 
Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich. n. d. 12°. 
(Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.) * ONK 

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan 
the Great. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



65 



Literature, continued. 
Other Literature, continued. 

Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Ge- 
schichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der 
Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmeni- 
schen iibersetzt. (Zeitschrift fur arme- 
nische Philologie. ^Marburg, 1903. 8°. 
Bd. 1, p. 67-73.) *ONL 

Sempad, constable of Armenia. See 
Assises d'Antioche. 

Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Mar- 
tyriiim des hi. Pionius. Aus dem Altar- 
menischen iibersetzt von Pater Moses 
Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die 
Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8°. 
Bd.28, p. 376-405.) * OAA 

Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan 
ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parlia- 
mentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., 2 1. 
12°. *ONP 

Teza, Emilio. II libro dei sette savi nella 
letteratura armena. (Reale istituto veneto. 
Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8°. tomo 65, parte 2, 
p. 383-397.) * ER 

Armenian text, 6 pages. 

Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian, 
Avedis. 

Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible 
stories in Armenian.] Smyrna, 1838. 4 p.l., 
292 p. 12°. *ONO 

Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de 
Vartan en armenien et en frangais. [Edited 
and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.] 
Ouvrage public par la Societe asiatique de 
Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupre pere et fils, 
1825. xii, 96 p. 8°. * ONP 

Extraits du livre intitule Solutions 

de passages de I'ficriture Sainte, ecrites a 
la demande de Hethoum i, roi d'Armenie 
par le vardapet Vardan; traduits de I'ar- 
menien vulgaire sur le texte original par 
M. fivariste Prud'homme. (Journal asi- 
atique. Paris, 1867. 8°. serie 6, v. 9, p. 
147-204.) * OAA 

Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern 
ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts hanteb. 
[Our protests and the position that the 
Tashnagtzoutean has taken towards them.) 
Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pi. 8°. * ONP 

Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die 
Achikar-Sag«. (Theologische Quartal- 
schrift. Tubingen, 1904-05. 8°. Jahrg. 
86, p. 321-364, 512-539; Jahrg. 87, p. 321- 
370. 497-546.) ZEA 

Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de 

Gog'ph, eveque de Pakrevant, auteur ar- 
menien du cinquieme siecle et son tra- 
ducteur frangais. (Revue de I'Orient, de 
I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 207-216.) * OAA 

Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. 
London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 424-426. 466- 
472.) * ONK 



Translations from European Languages 

Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sa- 
cred songs. 

American sacred songs. Translated into 
the Armenian language [by Father Leo 
Alishau]. St. Lazarus — Venice, 1874. 85 
p. 16°. *ONP 

Aristotle. Sec Conybeare, Frederick 
Cornwallis. 



Aucher, John Baptiste. 
Syrian. 

Aukerian, Haroutiun. 

Aukerian, Megerdich. 



See Ephraim the 

See Milton, John. 
See Ephraim the 



Syrian. 

Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk 
arevelian. [Rays from the Orient. A book 
useful for every class of men. Translated 
from the Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bul- 
garia, 1904. 8°. *ONP 

Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer ; 
also Horace; also Virgil. 

Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Kris- 
dinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's prog- 
ress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2. 
Smvrna, 1843. 12 p., 1 1., 444 p., 1 1.. 353 p.. 
17 pi. 12°. *NEH 

New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pi. 

16°. *NEH 

Calfa, Ambroise. See Fenelon, Frangois 
de Salignac de la Alothe. 

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A col- 
lation with the ancient Armenian versions 
of the Greek text of .Aristotle's Categories. 
De Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtuti- 
bus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's Introduc- 
tion. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 
p.l.. xxxviii p., 1 1., 184 p., 1 fac. 8°. (Anec- 
dota Oxoniensia. Classical series, v. 1. 
part 6.) YAEM 

A collation of the old Armenian 

version of Plato's laws, book iv-vi. (Ameri- 
can journal of philologv. Baltimore, 1893- 
94. 8°. V. 14, p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.) 

RAA 

On the ancient Armenian version 

of Plato. (American journal of philology. 
Baltimore, 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 193-210.) 

RAA 

On the old Armenian version of 

Plato's Apologv. (American journal of 
philologv. Baltimore, 1895. 8°. v. 16, p. 
300-325.) RAA 

On the old Armenian version of 

Plato's laws. (American journal of phil- 
ology. Baltimore. 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 399- 
413.) RAA 

Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's 
laws, iv-vi. (American journal of phil- 
ology. Baltimore, 1894. 8°. v.l5, p. 443- 
453.) RAA 



66 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Literature, continued. 

Translations . . .European Languages, cont'd. 

Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gada- 
girkoutiun. Divina comniedia. ii. Purga- 
torio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio Gazi- 
kian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p. 1., 327 p. 12°. 

*ONP 

Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the 
sophist of Athens. 

Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius, 
Pisida. 

Emerson, Frederick. IMdavor ev krayor 
touapanoutiun. [An arithmetic compiled 
from Emerson's North American arith- 
metic by C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 
29, 280 p. 8°. * ONPA 

Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Yepremi. 
[The writings of Saint Ephraim translated 
into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 
go *ONP 

Evangelii concordantis expositio 

facta a Sancto Ephraemo doctore Syro. 
In Latinum translata a...Ioanne Baptista 
Aucher, ^lechitarista, cujus versionem 
emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit et 
edidit Georgius IMoesinger. Venetiis: 
Libraria Mechitaristarum in Alonasterio 
S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8°. 

*ODM 

Erker ou yeghanagner. [A hymn-book 
with music for the use of Sunday schools.] 
Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8°. * ONP 

Fenelon, Francois de Salignac de la 
Mothe. Les aventures de Telemaque de 
Fenelon traduction armenienne par Am- 
broise Calfa. Paris. 1860. 6 p.l., 512, 7 p.. 
22 pi. 8°. *ONP 

Funduklian, K. Sec Shakespeare, Wil- 
liam. 

Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharats- 
vits. [A book on repentance. Translated 
from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 
1839. 8, 280 p. 24°. * ONP 

Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. Sec Dante 
Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato; also Virgil. 

Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah 
Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated into Ar- 
menian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice. 
1900. 191 p. 8°. *ONP 

Greek and Armenian texts. 

Hamlin, C. Sec Emerson, Frederick. 

Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of 
Lyons. 

Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam 
Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein" translated 
from German into Armenian by Vahan 
Mesrob.] Boston, n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p.. 
2 1., 15 pi. 8°. *ONP 



Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated 
into Armenian verse by Arsen Gomidas 
Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p., 
11. 8°. *ONP 

Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan. [Quin- 
tus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica; trans- 
lated into pleasing metre with explanatory 
notes by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] 
Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 1. 4°. t*ONP 

Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. 
4°. 

Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety- 
three, translated from French into Arme- 
nian b}^ Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, 
1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., 3 1., 1 port. 8°. * ONP 

Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? 
[What is religion? Translated from Eng- 
lish into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, 
1910. Ip.l., 7-34 p. 8°. *ONP 

International Bible Students Associa- 
tion. [Scenario of the photo-drama of 
creation translated into Armenian under 
the title Taderangark sdeghdzakordzou- 
tian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Stu- 
dents Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8°. 

*ONN 

Paged in duplicate. 

Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische 
Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher tjber- 
setzung nach Dr. W. Liidtke zum Teil erst- 
malig hrsg. und untersucht von Hermann 
Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii 
p., 11., 222 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuch- 
ungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen 
Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.) ZE 

Des Heiligen Irenaus Schrift zum 

Erweise der apostolischen \^erkiindigung 
In armenischer Version entdeckt, 
hrsg., und ins Deutsche iibersetzt von... 
Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand 
Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort 
und Anmerkungen von Adolf Harnack. 
Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 
8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur 
Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. 
Reihe 3, Bd. 1, Heft 1.) ZE 

Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop 
of Lyons. 

Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The 
Koran translated into Armenian by Hagop 
Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 
654 p. 8^ *OGD 



Kourbetian, Hagop, translator. 
Koran. 



See 



Kouyoumjian, Avedis. Sec Hugo, Victor. 

Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Be- 
arbeitung der "sieben weisen Meister." 
(Orient und Occident. Gottingen, 1864. 
8°. Bd. 2, p. 369-374.) * OAA 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



67 



Literature, continued. 

Translations. . .European Languages, cont'd. 
Liumen. Sec IngersoU, Robert Green. 

Luedtke, \V. See Irenaeus, bishop of 
Lyons. 

Mesrob, Vahan. Sec Hauff, Wilhelm. 

Milton, John. Alildovni Trakhd gorou- 
seal. [Paradise lost; translated into Ar- 
menian by Haroutiun Aukerian.j Venice, 
1824. 4p.l., 7-503p., Ipl. 8\ * ONP 

Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the 
Syrian. 

Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die arme- 
nische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen 
Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vi- 
enna, 1890. 8°. V. 4, p. 213-216.) *OAA 

Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Za- 
nolli, Almo. 

Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzou- 
tiunk. (Salutary thoughts of the world and 
the church. Translated from English into 
Armenian.] Smyrna, 1844. 7, 180 p. 32". 

*ONO 

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das 
Verhiiltniss der armenischen Ueberset- 
zung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von 
Herrn Cureton herausgegebenen syrischen 
Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenliin- 
dische Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leip- 
zig, 1847. 8°. p. 198-203.) * OAA 

Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Corn- 
wallis. 

Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick 
Cornwallis. 

Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmea- 
gan. [Histoire romaine; translated into 
Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4°. 

t*ONQ 

Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial 
dawn; translated from English into Ar- 
menian under the title Hazaramiai arsha- 
loisu.i V. 1. Brooklyn, N. Y. : Internation- 
al Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12°. 

*ONP 

V. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: 
Asdoudzo Dzrakiru. 

Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das 
Leben und die Sentenzen des Philosophen 
Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarme- 
nischer Ubersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 
56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der W'issen- 
schaften. Denkschriften : Philosophisch- 
historische Klasse. Wien, 1896. f°. Bd. 
44, Abhandlung3.) * EF 

Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev 
Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra; trans- 



lated into Armenian by K. Funduklian 
(Parnak).) Paris, 1911. 19, 108 p. 8^ 

*ONP 

Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah. Le 
Juif errant [translated into Armeniani. 
Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 1., 17 pi. 
8^ *ONP 

Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. 
[Jerusalem delivered, translated into Ar- 
menian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.i 
\'enice, 1911. 20, 628 p., 1 pi. 16°. * ONP 

Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Ire- 
naeus, bishop of Lyons. 

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus, 

bishop of Lyons. 

Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra al- 
cuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in ar- 
meno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Ren- 
diconti: Classe di scienze morale, storiche 
e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8^. serie 5. 
V. 2, p. 3-16.) *ER 



Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin 
Krisdosi. (Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam 
[1696,. 420 p., 5 pi. 24=. 

Romae: Typis 

greg. de Propaganda Fide, 
611 p., 9 1. 16=. 



*ONP 

Sacrffi Con- 

1705. 8p.l., 

*ONP 



Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk im- 
atsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements of 
mental philosophy translated from Eng- 
lish into Armenian.] Smvrna, 1851. 30 p.. 
11., 524 p. 8°. *ONP 

Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots. 
[Christian catechism translated into Ar- 
menian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16". 

*ONPp.v.l 

Virgil. B. \'irkileah Maroni Yeneagan. 
[The Aeneid, translated into .\rmenian _by 
Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4p.l.. 57.^ 
p., 2 1., Ipl. 12°. *ONP 

IMshagagank. [Publius \'irgilius 

Maro's Georgica. Translated into pleas- 
ing metre, with explanatory notes, by 
Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] \'enice. 1847. 
32, 128 p., 21., Ipl. 4°. t*ONP 

Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. 
[Light of the soul. .\ tract on self-exam- 
ination, translated from English into Ar- 
menian.] Smyrna, 1849. 47 p. 24°. 

*ONPp.v.l 

Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla tradu- 
zione armena del "IleQl ^I'-oeco; dvOo(o;Tov" 
di Nemesio. (Societa asiatica italiana. 
Giornale. Firenze. 1906-09. 8°. v. 19, p. 
213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.) 

*OAA 



68 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Armenian Church 

Translations of the Bible are not included in this list. 



Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Ha- 
saragatz Aghotitz. [Regular service-book 
of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. 
391, 33 p. 24°. *ONP 

Liturgia armena trasportata in ita- 

liano per cura del P. G. Avedichian. Se- 
conda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia: 
Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 
11., 8 pi. 8°. *ONP 

Liturgie de la messe armenienne 

traduite en frangais de la version italienne 
par Monseigneur Lapostolest. yenise: 
Imprimerie des Mechitaristes de Saint La- 
zare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pi. 8°. ZHKD 

Rituale Armenorum being the ad- 
ministration of the sacraments and the 
breviary rites of the Armenian Church 
together with the Greek rites of baptism 
and epiphany edited from the oldest mss. 
by F. C. Conybeare. . .and the east Syrian 
epiphany rites translated by the Rev. A. 
J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 
1905. XXXV, 536p., Ifac. 8°. ZHKD 

Armenians taking stock of their national 
church. (Missionary review of the world. 
New York, 1907. 8°. new series, v. 20, 
p. 742-746.) ZKVA 

Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awaken- 
ing; a history of the Armenian Church, 
1820-1860. Chicago: University Press, 
1909. xi, 235 p. 8°. ZNV 

Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e I'ariane- 
simo. (Bessarione. Roma, 1899-1900. 8°. 
v. 6, p. 522-528.) * OAA 

La s. sede e la nazione armena. 

(Bessarione. Roma, 1898-1904. 8°. v. 4, 
p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307. 470-488; 
v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507- 
517; v. 8, p. 64-73, 476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295; 
serie2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2. p. 102- 
106; V.3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5, 
p. 382-388; v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.) 

*OAA 

Aukerian, Megerdich. vartabed. Liaga- 
dar vark ev vgayapanoutiun srpots. [Vitae 
sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Vene- 
tiis, 1810-15. 12 V. 12°. * ONO 

Avedikian, Gabriele. Sec Armenian 
Church, 

Bayan, G. See Ter Israel. 

Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in 
the Armenian Church. (Armenia. Bos- 
ton, 1906. 4°. V.2, no. 11, p. 7-13.) 

t*ONK 

Bore, Eugene. De I'Armenie. De Tac- 
tion directe et puissante du christianisme 



sur la societe armenienne. . . (Journal asi- 
atique. Paris, 1836. 8°. serie 3, v. 1, p. 
209-238.) * OAA 

Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice his- 
torique sur les convents armeniens de 
Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. 
St. Petersbourg, 1842. f°. v. 10, col. 303- 
336.) *QCB 

Notice sur le convent armenien de 

Ketcharhous, a Daratchitchag. (Impera- 
torskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la 
classe historico-philologique. St. Peters- 
bourg, 1855. f°. tome 10, col. 341-352.) 

*QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1856. tome 
2, p. 133-149, *OAA. 

Sur les convents armeniens d'Hagh- 

bat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Aka- 
demiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 
1863. f°. tome 5, col. 215-231.) * QCB 

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. 
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 
4, p. 603-628, *OAA. 

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See 
Armenian Church; also Sahak, patriarch. 

Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie. 
Declaration adressee a Mgr. Sibour, ar- 
cheveque de Paris, relativement aux in- 
culpations qui sont faites a l'eglise arme- 
nienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et 
des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle 
serie, tome 2, p. 217-226.) * OAA 

The Day of peril of the Armenian 
Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston, 
1906. 4°. v.2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v.3, no. 1, 
p. 30-42.) t*ONK 

De Kay, Charles. The suppression of 
a faith. (Outlook. New York, 1904. 8°. 
v. 77, p. 525-531.) * DA 

Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Ar- 
menian church, by Archdeacon Dowling 
With an introduction by the Lord 
Bishop of Salisbury... London: Society 
for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 19lO. 
xvi, 17-160 p., Ifac, 5 pi., 2 ports. 12°. 

ZNV 

Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Ar- 
menie chretienne dans I'histoire ecclesi- 
astique d'Eusebe. (In: Melanges Nicole. 
Recueil de memoires de philologie clas- 
sique... Geneve, 1905. 8°. p. 105-109.) 

BTGP 

Dulaurier, fidouard. Histoire dogrnes, 
traditions et liturgie de l'eglise armeni- 
enne orientale avec des notions addition- 
nelles sur I'origine de cette liturgie, les sept 
sacrements, les observances, la hierarchic 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



69 



Annenia)i Church, continued. 

ecclesiastique, les vetements sacerdotaux 
et la forme interieure des eglises, chez les 
Armeniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., 
vii, 9-186 p. 2. ed. 24°. ZNV 

Ouvrage traduit du russe et de 

I'armenien par fidouard Dulaurier. Paris: 
A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed. 
16°. ZNV 

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christian- 
ity in Turkey; a narrative of the Protestant 
Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A 
review of this book.] (Eclectic review. 
London, 1855. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 532- 
546.) * DA 

See also Selim III, sultan of Tur- 
key. 

Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises 
d'Armenie et I'effort armenien. (La voix 
de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, 
p. 812-816.) *ONK 

Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti. 
(In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum veterum 
nova coUectio. Romae, 1838. 4°. v. 10, 
p. 269-316.) tNRD 

Epiphanius of Cyprus. Exdeoi; IIqcdto- 
Y.Xt]0[on- natoiao/wv te zai iiuiTQOjto^aTCov. 
Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz 
Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert. 
1902. 120 p. 12°. *ONP 

Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. Sec 
Vida de S. Gregorio. 

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius 
of Cyprus; also Nilus Doxapatrius. 

Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hi. 
Thaddaus. (Der Christliche Orient. West- 
end-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 510-513.) 

t*OAA 

Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. 
The Armenian Church founded by St. 
Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch 
of the history, liturgy, doctrine, and cere- 
monies, of this ancient national church. 
With an appendix by the Rev. S. C. IMalan. 
London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., 11 pi. 
12°. ZNV 

Galanus, Clemens. . . .Conciliationis Ec- 
clesiae Armenae cvm Roniana ex ipsis Ar- 
menorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. 
In duas partes, historialem & controuer- 
sialem diuisse. Romae: TypisSacrae Con- 
gregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61. 
3v. f°. tZNV 

Armenian and Latin texts. 

Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anfjinge der ar- 
menischen Kirche. (Koniglich Sachsische 
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Be- 
richte iiber die Verhandlungen : Philol.- 
hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Bd. 47. 
p. 109-174.) * EE 



Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Re- 

alencyklopiidie fiir protestantische The- 
ologie und Kirche .. . Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 
4°. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.) *R-ZEB 

Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See 
Ormanian, Malachia. 

Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of 
Chios. Yearnings after unity in the East 
. . . With remarks thereon by George Wil- 
liams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 5- 
26 p. 8°. (Eastern Church Association. 
Occasional paper, no. 3.) ZNG 

Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa 
Yegeghetsuoh. (Brief breviarj'.j Boston, 
1916. 91 p. 12°. *ONP 

Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch. 

Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Ar- 
menia. (Dublin review. London, 1904. 
8°. V. 135, p. 143-158.) * DA 

Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur les ar- 
chives du Catholicosat armenien de Sis, en 
Cilicie. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie 
et des colonies. Paris. 1856. 8°. nouvelle 
sdrie, tome 3, p. 177-189.) * OAA 

Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church. 
Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar ShiJshan. 
Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian 
Church. 

Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue, 
Edward Francis Knottesford. 

Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In: 
Lettres edifiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2, 
p. 356-372.) KBC 

Missirian, G. M. The national churches 
of the East. (Armenian herald. Boston. 
1918. 8°. V. 1, p. 80-85.) * ONK 

Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript, 
Dec. 8, 1917. 

Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de ^ la 
conference tenue entre le docteur Mek- 
hithar de Daschir, envoye du catholicos 
(Zonstantin r, et le legat du pape a Saint- 
Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de 
France. — Academie des inscriptions et 
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des 
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 
1869. f°. v.l, p. 689-698.) ft BTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Monier. Lettre du pere Monier, de la 
compagnie de Jesus, au pere Fleuriau, de la 
meme compagnie. (In: Lettres edifiantes. 
Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2, p. 76-169.) KBC 

Neale, John Mason. A history of the 
Holy Eastern Church. Part 1. General in- 
troduction. London: T. Masters, 1850. 2 v. 
8°. ZNB 

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Arme- 
nia. Preces sancti Nersetis Clajensis .\r- 
meniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor lin- 
guis editae. \'enetirs: In Insula S. Lazari. 
1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 port. 16°. ZHR 



70 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Armenian Church, continued. 

Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum 

patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, Latine, Ita- 
lice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula 
S. Lazari, 1815. 172 p. 32°. * ONO 

Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de I'ou- 
vrage intitule Reflexions sur les institu- 
tions de I'eglise et explication du mystere 
de la messe. Lettre adressee au roi Leon ii. 
(In: Institut de France. — Academic des 
inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des 
historiens des croisades. Documents ar- 
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 557-603 J 

ffBTR 

Armenian text with French translation. 

Neve, Felix. L'hymnologie armenienne. 
(Museon. Louvain, 1885. 8°. v. 4, p. 359- 
368.) 2AA 

Nilus Doxapatrius. Td|i5 xwv naTQiao-/,i- 

xd)v ©oovcov. Armenisch und Griechisch 
hrsg von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Mar- 
burg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4°. 

Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian 
Church. (Armenia. New York, 1911-13. 
4° V. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4. no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5, 
p 8-11, 42-44. 107-109, 154-155, 178-181, 
202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344, 377- 
378- V.6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124, 
147-148, 175-176, 211-212. 247-248, 270-271. 
303-305, 334-336, 376-377.) f * ONK 

The Armenian conversion to Chris- 
tianity. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 
i°. V. 8, p. 184-185.) t*ONK 

The Church of Armenia, her his- 
tory, doctrine, rule, discipline, liturgy, 
literature, and existing condition by Ma- 
lachia Ormanian, formerly Armenian patri- 
arch of Constantinople. Translated from 
the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory 
. . .with an introduction by the Right Rev. 
j. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mow- 
bray & Co., Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 
8°. ZNV 

L'eglise armenienne: son histoire, 

sa doctrine, son regime, sa discipline, sa 
liturgie, sa litterature, son present. Paris: 
E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8°. ZNV 

Unionist tendencies of the Arme- 
nian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 
1917. f°. v. 9, p. 231-232.) t*ONK 

Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, Wil- 
liam F., and Louise F. Peirce. 

Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. 
The Armenian Church. (The New world. 
Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 6, p. 56-69.) * DA 

Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constanti- 
nople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos 
und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen iiber- 
setzt von P. Aristaces Vardanian. (Wie- 



ner Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgen- 
landes. Wien, 1913. 8°. Bd.27, p. 415- 
441.) *OAA 

Ricaut, Paul. The present state of 
the Greek and Armenian churches, anno 
Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 
16 p.l., 452 p. 12°. ZNB 

Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons 
of St. Sahak Catholicos of Armenia (390- 
439A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Cony- 
beare.] (American journal of theology. 
Chicago, 1898. 8°. v. 2, p. 828-848.) ZEA 

Isaaci magnse Armeniae catholici 

oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: 
Andreas Gallandius. Bibliotheca veterum 
patrum. Venetiis, 1781. i°. v. 14, p. 409- 
446.) tt ZEL 

Narratio de rebus Armenise. (In: 

J. P. Migne, Patrologise cursus completus 
...series Grsca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 
132, col. 1237-1258.) ZEL 

Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnse 

Armeniae catholici, oratio invectiva adver- 
sus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patro- 
logiae cursus completus. . .series Graeca. 
Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 132, col. 1155-1238.) 

ZEL 

See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of 

Constantinople. 

Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kher- 
thol. 

Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church. 
(American Catholic quarterly review. 
Philadelphia, 1904. 8°. v. 29, p. 772-784.) 

*DA 

Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Transla- 
tion of an imperial berat issued by Sultan 
Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk 
Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians 
of Turkey, with notes by Rev. H. G. O. 
Dwight. (American (Driental Society. 
Tournal. Boston, 1849. 8°. v. 1, p. 507- 
515.) *OAA 

Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico 
di memorie cronologiche concernenti la 
religione e la morale della nazione armena 
suddita dell' impero ottomano... Tome 
1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo 
Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12°. BBX 

T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and 
New Year. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 
4°. V. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) t*ONK 

Tcheraz, ;Minas. L'eglise armenienne, 
son histoire, ses crovances. (Museon. 
Louvain, 1897. 8°. tome 16, p. 324-329.) 

ZAA 

Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armenien de 
Ter Israel public et traduit par. . .G. Bayan 
... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & 
Cie., 1910. 4°. (Patrologia orientalis. 
tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) t * OA.C 

[Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois 
de Hori. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



71 



Aniicniaii Church, continued. 

Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. Sec Tim- 
othy, bishop of Alexandria. 

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die arme- 
nische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zn den 
syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. 
Jahrhunderts. Nach den armenischen vmd 
syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von E. Ter- 
Alinassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. 
xii, 212 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchun- 
gen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Li- 
teratur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) ZE 

See also Timothy, bishop of Alexan- 
dria. 

Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secun- 
da cum Nersete patriarcha generali Arme- 
niorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologije 
cursus completns. . .series Grseca. Paris, 
1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. 212-298.) ZEL 

Theoriani orthodox! disputatio cum 

Armeniorum Catholico. (In: J. P. ]Migne, 
Patrologije cursus completus. . .series 
GrjEca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. 
119-212.) ZEL 

Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timo- 
theus Alurus' des Patriarchen von Alexan- 
drien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu 
Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre. Armeni- 
scher Text mit deutschem und armeni- 
schem Vorwort, zwei Tafeln und drei- 
fachem Register hrsg. von. . .Karapet Ter- 
Mekerttschian imd. . .Erwand Ter-Minas- 
siantz. Leipzig: T. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix, 
v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8°. * ONP 

Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le 
calendrier liturgique de la nation arme- 
nienne. (Bessarione. Roma. 1906. 8°. 
serie 2, v. 10, p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1, p. 71- 
114.) *OAA 

Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian 
Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. 
V. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.) t*ONK 

Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint, 
patriarch of Constantinople. 

Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. His- 

toire du christianisme d'Ethiopie et d'Ar- 

menie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P. 

Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., 402 p., 1 pi. 8°. ZNZ 

Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Ar- 
menia. Conversao dos Armenios ao chris- 
tianismo. Versao ethiopica publicada por 
F. M. Esteves Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 
42 p. 8°. *OEE 

Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiad- 
zin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. 
v. 9, p. 300-302.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Cau- 
casus. 



A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 283- 
284.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Fire and s-.uord in the Cau- 
casus. 

Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church. 
(Missionary review of the world. New 
York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 193- 
197.) ZKVA 

Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung 
"Gegen die Bilderstiirmer." Aus dem Ar- 
menischen libersetzt von P. Polykarp Sam- 
uel. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde 
des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd. 
26, p. 275-293.) * OAA 

Williams, George. See Gregory of By- 
santium, metropolitan of Chios. 

Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia: 
past and present; a study and a forecast 
. . . With an introduction by T. P. O'Con- 
nor, M.p. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd.. 
1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8^ BBX 

The Armenian Church. (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 355- 
359.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, 
p. 99-108, 130-142. 

The Armenian Church and the 

schism in Christendom. (New Armenia. 
New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 86-87.) 

t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, 
p. 108-119. 

The struggle of the Armenian 

Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. 
i°. v.9, p. 101-102.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, 

p. 119-130. 

Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian 
Church in its relation to the Russian gov- 
ernment. (North American review. New 
York, 1905. 8°. v. 180, p. 88-101.) * DA 

Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschrei- 
ben des Patriarchen Earschuschan an den 
Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti. 
(American Oriental Society. Tournal. 
New Haven, 1912. 8°. x.2,2, p. 268-342.) 

*OAA 

Young, George. Communautes des Ar- 
meniens gregoriens. (Patriarcat armenien 
catholique.i (In his: Corps de droit otto- 
man. Oxford, 1905. 8°. v. 2, p. 70-106.) 

*OGM 

Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ara- 
rat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 4, p. 136-140.) 

*ONK 



/I 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Mechitharists 



Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian acad- 
emy at Venice. An impression of the place 
and of its members. (Armenian herald. 
Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 141-149.) 

*ONK 

A visit to St. Lazare. From the 

Armenian. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 
4°. V.7, p. 10-13.) t*ONK 

Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account 
of the Mechitaristican Society founded on 
the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by 
Alexander Goode.] Venice: Armenian 
Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pL, 1 port. 16°. 

ZMTB p. box 1 

Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione 
de monaci armeni Mechitaristi di Venezia. 
rVenezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazza- 
ro,i 1819. 128 p., 1 pi. 16°. . * ONR 

Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fon- 
datore dell' ordine de' monaci armeni benedettini 
detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887. 

Goode, Alexander. Sec Aukerian, Ha- 

rontinn. 

Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der 
literarisch-typographischen Thatigkeit der 



Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus 
Anlass des SOjahrigen Regierungs-Jubi- 
laums. . .Kaiser Franz Joseph i. Wien: 
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruck- 
erei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. * GD 

Langlois, Victor. La congregation mek- 
hitariste et le couvent armenien de Saint- 
Lazare de Venise. (Revue de I'Orient, de 
I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°. 
nouvelle serie, tome 13, p. 383-397.) * OAA 

Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der 
Mechitaristen. (In his: Litterarische Skiz- 
zen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 81-112.) 

*ONK 

Armenische Bil)liothek. No. 2. 

Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. 

Huschardzan. Festschrift aus Anlass des 
lOOjahrigen Bestandes der .. .Kongrega- 
tion. .. (1811-1911), und des 25. Jahr- 
ganges der philologischen Monatsschrift 
"Handes Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von 
der ]\Iechitharisten-Kongregation unter 
Alitwirkung der Alitarbeiter der Monats- 
schrift und zahlreicher Armenisten. Wien: 
Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 
435 p., 3 pi., 1 port. f°. ft * ONK 



Missions 



American Board of Commissioners for 
Foreign Missions. Historical sketch of 
the missions. . .in European Turkey, Asia 
Minor and Armenia. New York: J. A. 
Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 1. 8°. ZKVN p.v.l 

Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College. 
(Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 
6, p. 2-4.) t*ONK 

What America has done for the 

Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. 
V. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.) t*ONK 

Conder, Josiah. Sec Smith, Eli, and H. 

G. O. DWIGHT. 

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Sec Smith, 
Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. 

Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Le- 
vant. Boston: Pilgrim Press, 1916. xii. 
353 p., 2 maps, 34 pi. 8°. ZKVN 

Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at 
Van; in Turkey in war time, by Grace 
Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence 
D. Ussher, M. D., on the future of the mis- 
sion at Van. New York: privatelv printed, 
1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16°. BTZE p.v.l96 

National Armenian Relief Committee. 

Brands from the burning. [New York.i 
n. d. 30 p. 24°. SHS 

Save the remnant. [New York.i 

n. d. 32 p. 24°. SHS 



The wards of Christendom. [New 

York,] n.d. 31 p. 24°. SHS 

Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfange der protestan- 
tischen Kirche in Armenien 1813-1850. 
(Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 
1897. 4°. 1897, p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.) 

t*OAA 

Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in 
Turkey and Armenia. (In his: A history 
of Protestant missions in the Near East. 
New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8°. 
p. 104-180.) ZKVI 

Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Mis- 
sionary researches in Armenia: including 
a journey through Asia Minor, and into 
Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the 
Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oor- 
miah and Salmas. To which is prefixed, 
A memoir on the geography and ancient 
history of Armenia, bj' the author of "The 
modern traveller" [Josiah Conder]. Lon- 
don: G. Wightman, 1834. Ixxii, 472 p., 1 
map. 8°. BBY 

Researches of the Rev. E. Smith 

and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in Armenia: in- 
cluding a journey through Asia Minor, 
and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit 
to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians 
of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker 
and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12°. BBY 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



73 



Missions, continued. 

Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and 
Adana. The Church in Armenia. (Catho- 
lic world. New York. 1895. 8°. v. 60, p. 
212-226.) * DA 

Ussher, Clarence D. Sec Knapp, Grace 
Higley. 

West, Maria A. The romance of mis- 
sions; or, Inside views of life and labor in 752-760.) 



the land of Ararat. With an introduction 
by Airs. Charles... New York: A. D. F. 
Randolph & Co. [Cop. 1875.) 14, 710 p. 8\ 

ZKVN 

White, G. E. Morning light in Asia 
Minor. (Missionary ;-eview of the world. 
New York, 1898. 8°. new series, v. 11, p. 

ZKVA 



Armenian Question 



A., D. G. ApMHiicKiii BonpocT. bt. 
Typii,iii. (IIsi. nepeniicKii ct cxaM- 
dyjiBCKiiMt nyojiimiicTOMt.) (Pvc- 
CKEK Mbic.ib. Moscow, 1892. 8°. 
1892, no. 5, [part 2,] p. 60-77.) * QCA 

Armenian question in Turkey. 

Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian ques^- 
tion. [New York: National Armenian Re- 
lief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16°. SHS 

Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupa- 
tion of Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 
1913. 4°. V. 7, p. 8-9.) t*ONK 

What the German foreign minister 

has said. "The powers," the Christians of 
the East, and the Turk. Russian occupa- 
tion of Armenia. Open letter to the Right 
Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama, 
1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. 
4°. BBX 

Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The 
Far East, May 3, 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one 
reprinted from the Japan gaccttc, June 14, 1913. 

Armenia and her claims. Alemorandum 
on Armenia and her claims to freedom and 
national independence presented to the 
Democratic ]\Iid-Europe Union by Dr. G. 
Pasdermadjian. . .and by Aliran Sevasly. 
Part 1-2. (x-Vrmenian herald. Boston, 
1918-19. 8°. V. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.) * ONK 

Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in 
Turkey. 

Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including 
Transcausasia and Turkey, prior to the present world 
war. 

Armenia and the powers: from behind 
the scenes. (Contemporary review. Lon- 
don, 1896. 8°. V. 69, p. 628-643.) * DA 

Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917. i\ v. 9, p. 339-347.) f * ONK 

The Armenian aspirations and revolu- 
tionary movements. Album, no. 1. n. p. 
[1916., 32 1. ob. 8°. *ONK 

Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German 
and French. 

The Armenian question. [Signed Diplo- 
matist.] (New review. London, 1895. S° . 
V. 12, p. 62-66.) * DA 



The Armenian question. (Signed An 
Eastern statesman.) (Contemporary re- 
view. London, 1880. S^. v. 37, p. 533-547.) 

*DA 

The Armenian question in the House of 
Commons. (New Armenia. New York, 
1916. i\ v.8, p. 91-95, 108-109.) f * ONK 

The Armenian troubles and where the 
responsibilitv lies, by a correspondent. 
New York: J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 
8°. BBHp.v.2 

Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace 
conference. (New Armenia. New York, 
1918. 4°. V. 10, p. 180-182.) t*ONK 

Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Ar- 
menie et ]\Iacedoine). Paris: L. Michaud 
[1908,. 320 p. 12°. (In his: Collection 
d'histoire contemporaine.) GIH 

Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The 
Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic 
monthly. Boston, 1891. 8\ v. 67, p. 524- 
530.) *DA 

Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and 
iron cross. London: Hodder and Stough- 
ton, 1918. X. 268 p., 3 maps. 12°. BTZE 

New York: George H. Doran 

Co. [1918.] viip., 11., 11-240 p., 2 maps. 
12°. BTZE 

Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shad- 
ow of the Kurd. (Contemporarv review. 
London, 1891. 8°. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819- 
835.) *DA 

Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish mis- 
government. (Nineteenth century. Lon- 
don, 1896. 8°. V. 40, p. 838-846.) * DA 

Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus 
convention. (Fortnightly review. Lon- 
don. 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60, p. 626- 
634.) *DA 

Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. 
Berlin: Concordia deutsche Verlags-An- 
stalt, G. m. b. H.. 1915. 40 p. 8°. 

BTZEp.v.l74 

Bryce (1. viscount). Tames Bryce. The 
Armenian question. ((Tentury. New York, 
1895. 8°. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.) 

*DA 



74 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Armenian Question, continued. 

Die armenische Frage in den letz- 

ten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche Orient. 
Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 481- 
505,529-555.) t*OAA 

Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat, 
London, 1896. 

The future of Armenia. (Contem- 
porary review. London, 1918. 8°. v. 114, 
p. 6041611.) *DA 

Translated in La Voix de I'Armcnic, annee 2, p. 
9-20, *ONK. 

The future of Asiatic Turkey. 

(Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8°. 
new series, V. 23, p. 925-936.) * DA 

Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan., 
1907, t * ONK. 

Transcaucasia and Ararat, being 

notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of 
1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary 
chapter on the recent history of the Ar- 
menian question. London: Macmillan and 
Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pi. 8°. 

PSK 

Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on 
the Armenian question. (Dial. Chicago, 
1897. 4°. v. 22, p. 113-115.) * DA 

Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Ar- 
menian question. (Contemporary review. 
London, 1913. 8°. v. 104, p. 789-798.) 

*DA 

Buxton, Noel. The Russians in .A.rmenia. 
(Nineteenth century. London, 1913. 8°. 
V. 74, p. 1357-1366.) * DA 

Cavendish, Lucy C. F.. lady. The peril 
of Armenia. (Contemporary review. Lon- 
don, 1913. 8°. V. 103, p. 33-39.) * DA 

Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, t *ONK. 

Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Ar- 
menien und das christliche Europa. (Der 
Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 
4°. 1897, p. 289-301, 337-349.) f * OAA 

Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under 
Turkish rule. (American Catholic quar- 
terly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8°. v. 
21, p. 399-409.) *DA 

Collet, C. D. The new crusade against 
the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic quarter- 
ly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, 
V. 9, p. 53-56.) * OAA 

Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The 
movement for Armenian emancipation. 
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1. no. 8, 
p. 6-15.) t*ONK 

La question armenienne. (Comite 

de I'Asie frangaise. Bulletin mensuel. 
Paris, 1913. 4°. annee 13, p. 8-16.) f BBA 

Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie; la 

question armenienne, la question syrienne. 
Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., 
vii, 135 p., Imap. S\ * ONQ 



Dicey, Edward. 
Asian protectorate. 
London, 1878. 



Coulon, Henri. L'heroisme des Arme- 
niens. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 
8°. annee 1, p. 290-295.) * ONK 

Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of 
Armenia? (Forum. New York, 1917. 8°. 
V. 58, p. 49-56.) *DA 

Nubar Pasha and our 

(Nineteenth century. 

V. 4, p. 548-559.) * DA 

Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an ap- 
peal. (Contemporary review. London, 
1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 1-19.) * DA 

Armenia and the Turk. Poetic jus- 
tice. Russia's solution of the Armenian 
problem. (Contemporary review. Lon- 
don, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 126-128.) 

The condition of Armenia. 

temporary review. London, 1895. 
68, p. 153-189.) 

The fiasco in Armenia. 

nightly review. London, 1896. 8'^ 
series, v. 59, p. 341-358.) 

Diplomatische Aktenstijcke zur 
(Der Christliche 
1897. ^ 



*DA 

(Con- 

8°. V. 

*DA 

(Fort- 
new 
*DA 



nischen Frage. 

W^estend-Berlin, 

173-175.) 

Doumergue, Emile. 
fait pour I'Armenie. 
mcnie. Paris, 1918. 
543.) 

Dzotsikian, S. M. 



arme- 
Orient. 
4°. 1897, p. 66-73, 
t*OAA 

Ce que la Suisse a 

(La Voix de I'Ar- 

3°. annee 1, p. 532- 

*ONK 

Haigagank. [The 



Armenians and their national aspirations.] 
Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12°. 

*ONP 

The Eastern question. (Blackwood's 
Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 
8°. v. 160, p. 847-858.) * DA 

Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constan- 
tinople; a diplomatist's diary during the 
Dardanelles expedition, April - September, 
1915, by Lewis Einstein. London: J. Mur- 
ray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8°. BTZE 

Engelhardt, fidouard. L'Angleterre et 
la Russie a propos de la question arme- 
nienne. (Revue de droit international et 
de legislation comparee. Bruxelles, 1883. 
8°. tome 15, p. 146-159.) XBA 

L'enquete armenienne. (Revue 

frangaise de I'etranger et des colonies. 
Paris, 1888. 8°. tome 8, p. 31-34.) KAA 

England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnight- 
ly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, 
V. 59, p. 286-290.) * DA 

Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms 
and Armenia. (Nineteenth century. Lon- 
don, 1895. 8°. V. 38, p. 991-1000.) * DA 

Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of 
India and the Armenian question. (Nine- 
teenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 37, 
p. 926-939.) * DA 



ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS 



/D 



Armenian Question, continued. 

Gladstone, William Ewart. Air. Glad- 
stone on the Armenian question. (Chris- 
tian literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 
14, p. 337-348.) * DA 

Gobat, Albert. Protection of the Ar- 
menians; appeal to Sir Edward Grey. [Yo- 
kohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4°. 

BBX 

Repr. : Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913. 
Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German for- 
eign minister has said. 

Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische 
Frage. (Zeitschrift fiir Politik. Berlin, 
1914. 8°. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.) SEA 

Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Turkey. 
1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to 
the Armenian question, and reports from 
Her Majesty's consular officers in Asiatic 
Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons 
[1896]. xxiv, 339p. f°. (Great Britain. — 
Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) 

*SDD 

Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turk- 
ish massacres. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8°. 
V. 17, p. 271-282.) *DA 

Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of 
the Armenian question. (Blackwood'_s 
Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895. 
8°. V. 158, p. 483-492.) * DA 

Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. 
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 2. 
p. 15-19.) *ONK 

Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the 
United States to Armenia. An open letter 
to the President from T. C. Havemever. 
[Yonkers, 1896.) 15 p. 16°. BBH p.v.4 

Repr. : The New York Times. 

Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on 
the Armenian massacres. (New century 
review. London, 1897. 8°. v. 1, p. 70-76.) 

*DA 

Herrick, George F. Armenians and 
American interests under Russia. (Ameri- 
can review of reviews. New York, 1916. 
8°. V. 54, p. 80-84.) * DA 

Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre 
Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien, 
1890. 8°. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.) KAA 

Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage 
und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und Siid. Bres- 
lau. 1915. 8°. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.) * DF 

Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Ar- 
menian uprising. (Outlook. New York. 
1904. 8°. V. 78, p. 369-372.) * DA 

How to save alive the orphan children 
of martyrs in Armenia. [New York: Na- 
tional Armenian Relief Committee. 1896?i 
27 p. 24°. BBH p.v.4 

Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of 
the war. What hope is there for the rem- 



nants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New 
York, 1917. f°. V. 17, p. 433-439.) 

t*OAA 

Howerth, Ira W., translator. Sec Tcho- 
banian, Archag. 

Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the 
Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New 
York, 1917. 4°. new series, v. 102, p. 494- 
509.) * DA 

Kx apMHHCKO.My Bonpocy bx Typ- 
niii. (CoBpeMeHHufi Mipi,. Petro- 
grad, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 8, p. 14^ 
149.) * QCA 

Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey. 

Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son sou- 
verain: la crise actuelle, ses origines, sa so- 
lution. (Nineteenth century. London, 
1896. 8°. V. 40, p. 689-698.) * DA 

Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian 

question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly 

review. Woking, 1895. 8"". new series. 

V. 10, p. 469-472.) * OAA 

Kovalevski, Maksim. ApMHucKiw 
BonpocL. (Bf.cTiiiiK'Fj EBponu. Petro- 
grad, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6. p. 256- 
274.) * QCA 

The Armenian question. 

ApMHHCKlH EOnpOCTj. (BicT- 

HHKx EBponi.i. St. Petersburg, 1913. 
8°. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.) * QCA 

The Armenian question. 

Leart, Marcel. The history of the Ar- 
menian question. (Armenia. New York. 
1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 37-39.) f * ONK 

La question armenienne a la lumiere 

des documents. Paris: A. Challamel. 1913. 
76 p.. Imap. 8°. * ONQ 

Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question 
d'.A.rmenie. (Revue des sciences poli- 
tiques. Paris, 1915. 8°. tome 34, p. 462- 
473.) SEA 

Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arme- 
niens ct la question armenienne; confe- 
rence faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu 
...a I'Hotel des Societes savantes. le 9 
iuin. 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff. 1896. 
40 p. 8°. BBX 

Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrect- 
ed. (Asia. New York, 1919. i°. v. 19. p. 
323-329.) t*OAA 

Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and 
Turkev. (.Armenian herald. Boston. 1918. 
8°. v^l, p. 172-190. 239-248.) * ONK 

Reprinted from the Congressional record, March 

4, 1918. 

Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed 
Diplomaticus.i (Fortnightly review. Lon- 
don. 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60. p. 615- 
625.) * DA 



7(i 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Armenian Question, continued. 

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Ar- 
menian question. (Contemporary review. 
London. 1894. 8°. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66, 
p. 91-107, 435-456.) * DA 

The Armenian question: Europe or 

Russia? (Contemporary review. London, 
1896. 8°. V.69, p. 270-276.) * DA 

McDermot, George. The great assassin 
and the Christians of Armenia. (Catholic 
world. New York, 1897. 8°. v. 64, p. 295- 
305.) * DA 

Macler, Frederic. Autour de I'Armenie. 
Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., iii-xvi, 326 p., 
11. 12°. BBX 

The beginnings of the Armenian 

movement. (New Armenia. New York, 
1916. f°. V. 8, p. 375-376.) t*ONK 

Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her cul- 
ture and aspirations. [Worcester, Mass.. 
1917.] 448-466 p. 8°. * ONQ 

Repr. : Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448- 
466, QOA. 

Reprinted in Nezv Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 193- 
198, t * OXK. 

Malcolm, James Aratoon. An Arme- 
nian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth cen- 
tury. London, 1890. 8°. v. 28, p. 640-647.) 

*DA 

A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. 

Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 8, p. 5-14.) 

t*ONK 

Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Tur- 
kev. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. 
v. iO, p. 24-25.) t*ONK 

Armenia's impending doom: our 

dutv. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 
21, p. 449-459.) * DA 

Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. 
Pour I'Armenie et la Macedoine: MM. M. 
Berthelot, Charmetant. . . Preface de Vic- 
tor Berard, introduction de Pierre Quillard, 
rapport de Francis de Pressense. Paris: 
Societe nouvelle de librairie & d'edition, 
1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8°. BBX 

Marbeau, fidouard. L'Armenie et I'opi- 
nion publique. (Revue frangaise de I'etran- 
ger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8°. tome 
6, p. 321-340.) KAA 

Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry 
Jean, comte. Caucase et Armenie. Avenir 
de la question d'Orient. (Annales de I'Ex- 
treme Orient. Paris. 1886-87. 4°. tome 9, 
p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277, 289-297.) 

*OWB 

Morgan, Jacques Jean IMarie de. Ar- 
menia and Europe. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917. i\ V. 9, p. 261-263.) f * ONK 

L'Armenie instrument de paix mon- 

diale. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris. 1918. 
8°. annee 1, p. 626-631.) * ONK 



Essai sur les nationalites. Paris: 

Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, 136 p., 21. 8°. 

BBXandBTZE 

Partie 1. Le probleme des nationalites. 
Partie 2. Les Armeniens. 

The fate of the Armenians. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1917. i°. v. 9. p. 
214-216.) t*ONK 

La Transcaucasie et I'Armenie Cles 

des Indes. (La Voix de I'x^rmenie. Paris. 
1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 329-334.) * ONK 

Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kur- 
dische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin, 1913. 
8°. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.) * DF 

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Eu- 
rope's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New 
York, 1912. 4". v. 6, p. 133-134.) t*ONK 

Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de 
la Turquie. Les coupables et les innocents. 
Geneve: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8°. 

QIC p.v.2 

O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia 
and her future. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 245-247.) f * ONK 

Armenia: united and autonomous. 

(Asia. New York, 1917. i\ v. 17, p. 649- 
650.) t*OAA 

O'Shea, John T. L^nhappv Armenia. 
(Catholic world. 'New York, 1895. 8°. v. 
60, p. 553-561.) * DA 

Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmil- 
lan's magazine. London, 1895. 8^^. v. 71, 
p. 340-345.) * DA 

Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should 
be free. Armenia's role in the present war. 
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8°. 
v. 2, p. 20-28, 82-92.) * ONK 

The Peace Congress and the Armenian 
question. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. 
v.l, no. 2, p. 39-44.) f * ONK 

Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. 
(Contemporarv review. London, 1914. 8°. 
V. 106, p. 584-597.) * DA 

Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the 
Armenian crisis. (Catholic world. New 
York, 1895. 8°. v. 61, p. 665-676.) * DA 

Pigfnot, fimile. L'Armenie et la ques- 
tion des nationalites. (La Voix de I'Ar- 
menie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 145- 
149.) *ONK 

Pinon, Rene. L'Armenie et la capitula- 
tion maximaliste. (La \'oix de I'Armenie. 
Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 137-144.) 

*ONK 

Aux neutres. (La Voix de I'Ar- 
menie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 281- 
289.) * ONK 

L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La 

Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 
1, p. 201-208.) *ONK 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



77 



Armenian Question, continued. 

D'ou pent naitre une Armenie in- 

dependante? (La Voix de rArmenie. 
Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 443-450.) 

*ONK 

L'independance de rArmenie. (La 

Voix de rArmenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 
1, p. 863-870.) *ONK 

Un plaidoyer turc sur la question 

des massacres. (La Voix de I'Armenie. 
Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 513-521.) 

*ONK 

La resurrection de I'Asie occiden- 

tale. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 
8°. annee 1, p. 681-687.) * ONK 

Pressense, Francis de. The Turks in Ar- 
menia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 
1896. 8°. V. 22, p. 591-594.) * DA 

See also Manifestations franco-an- 

glo-italiennes. 

Price, M. Philips. The problem of 
Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary review. 
London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 211-219.) 

*DA 

Probyn, John Webb.- Armenia and the 
Lebanon. London: Eastern Question As- 
sociation [1877?]. 19 p. 8°. (Papers on 
the Eastern question, no. 10.) BBH p.v.4 

La Question armenienne. Les massacres 
d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien diplomate.] 
(Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8°. serie 3, 
tome 10, p. 3-16.) * DM 

Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations 

franco-anglo-italiennes. 

Rafiiiddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of 
Abdul Hamid and the Powers. (Nine- 
teenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38, 
p. 156-164.) *DA 

Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Ar- 
menian atrocities. (Christian literature. 
New York, 1896. 8°. v. 14, p. 543-552.) 

*DA 

Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian diffi- 
culty. Results of a local enquiry. (Im- 
perial and Asiatic quarterly review. Wok- 
ing, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 42-47.) 

*OAA 

The Armenian question. (Imperial 

and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 
1895. 8°. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.) 

*OAA 

Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally 
Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 1919. 
8°. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.) * OAA 

A new Armenia. (New Armenia. 

New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 323-325.) 

t*ONK 

The regeneration of Armenia. 

(New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 
10, p. 147-149.) t*ONK 



The truth about Armenia. (New 

Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 
362-363.) t*ONK 

Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Ar- 
menien. Studie zur russischen Weltpolitik. 
(Preussische Jahrbiicher. Berlin, 1897. 8°. 
Bd. 89, p. 53-82, 256-284. 431-469; Bd.90, 
p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-485.) * DF 

A contribution to the Armenian 

question. (Forum. New York, 1900. 8\ 
V. 29, p. 481-492.) * DA 

Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation. 
(Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. 
Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9. p. 48- 
52.) * OAA 

Safrastian, A. S. The existing position 
in Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 

1915. 8°. V. 7, p. 271-278.) * OAA 

Germanv and Armenia. (.Ararat. 

London. 1917-18. 8°. v. 5, p. 204-209. 254- 
259, 296-300, 338-342.) * ONK 

Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. 

London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 154-160.) 

*ONK 

Salmone, H. Anthony. The real rulers 
of Turkey. (Nineteenth century. Lon- 
don, 1895. 8°. V. 37, p. 719-733.) * DA 

Santini, Felice. La questione armena e 
gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova antologia. 
Roma, 1905. 8°. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.) 

NNA 

Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true inter- 
ests and sympathies in the great war. 
(Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8°. series 
4, V. 6, p. 319-324.) * OAA 

The Armenian question. (Asiatic 

review. London, 1914. 8°. series 4. v. 4, 
p. 319-325.) *OAA 

Sevasly, !Miran. The Armenian ques- 
tion. (New review. London, 1889. 8°. v. 
1, p. 305-316.) *DA 

Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and 
Armenia, and how they happened. By 
Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries un- 
veiled. [St. Louis: C. B. Woodward Co., 
cop. 1898., 222 p., 11. 12°. * ONQ 

Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence 
for Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 
1917. f°. V.9, p. 337-338.) f * ONK 

The justice of granting autonomy 

to Armenia. (New Armenia. New York. 

1916. f°. V. 8, p. 355-357.) t*ONK 

Stein, Robert. .Armenia must have a 
European governor. (Arena. Boston, 
1895. 8°. V. 12, p. 368-390.) * DA 

Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Con- 
temporary review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 
67, p. 201-209.) *DA 

Stride, W. K. The immediate future of 
Armenia: a suggestion. (Forum. New 
York, 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 308-320.) * DA 



78 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Armenian Question, continued. 

Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Ar- 
menia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p.266- 
269.) t*ONK 

Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty 
to the allies. (Armenian herald. Boston. 
1918. 8°. V. 1, p. 573-576.) * ONK 

The Armenian question and Eu- 
rope. [Translated from the French by Ira 
W. Howerth.] (International monthly. 
Burlington, Vt., 1902. 8°. v. 5, p. 149-165.) 

*DA 

Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35, 
t * ONK. 

Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck. 
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, 
p. 165-167.) t*ONK 

The last chance. (Contemporary 

review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, p. 797- 
803.) * DA 

Turkey and Armenia. (Contem- 
porary review. New York, 1918. 8°. v. 
114. p. 188-194.) *DA 

Tonapetean, P. Russian and British pol- 
icy towards Armenia. (Ararat. London, 
1915-17. 8°. V. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428; V. 3, 
p. 162-170, 2>2Q-i27, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.) 

*ONK 

Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position 
of Armenia. (New Armenia. Ne\Y York, 
1917. i°. V. 9, p. 307-308.) t*ONK 

The Two Eastern questions. [Signed 
W.] (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 
8°. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.) * DA 

Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be 
kept alive as a nation? (Armenia. Bos- 
ton, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.) 

t*ONK 

Varandian, Alikael. Armenia and the 
Armenian question. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917. i\ v. 9, p. 294-296.) t*ONK 

L'Armenie et la question armeni- 

enne. Avec une preface de Victor Berard. 
Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 
115 p. 12°. BBX 



Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian ques- 
tion. (.Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. 
v. 6, p. 365-368.) t*ONK 

Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de I'Armenie 
et de I'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de I'Ar- 
menie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 522- 
531.) *ONK 

Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Cau- 
casus. A new phase of the Armenian ques- 
tion. (Fortnightlv review. London, 1906. 
8°. new series, v. 79, p. 357-367.) * DA 

Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. list 
saniicoKt. (ro.iocL MiiHyBinaro. 
Moscow, 1916. 8°. 1916, no. 9, p. 139- 
147.) * QCA 

Memoirs. 

Watson, William. The purple East. A 
series of sonnets on England's desertion of 
Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p., 
Ipl. 3. ed. 12°. NCM 



1896. 49 p. 



Chicago: 
16°. 



Stone & Kimball, 
NCM 



Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian 

independence. (New Armenia. New 
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 275-276.) t*ONK 

Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the 
end? ( Contemporary review. New York, 

1915. 8°. v. 108, p. 555-561.) * DA 

Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian 
aspirations. (New Armenia. New York, 

1916. f°. V. 8, p. 359-361.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia : past and present, 
p. 162-174. 

The modern problem. (New Ar- 
menia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 341- 
343.) t*ONK 

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, 
p. 147-161. 

Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arme- 
nienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1914. 8°. 
1914, V. 2, p. 872-894.) * DM 



Armenians in Other Countries 



Avdyeyev. ApM;THe bt, ABcxpo- 
Benrpiir. (KaBKascKifi BicxHiiKt. 
Y Tiflis. 1900. 8°. 1900, no. 1. [part 2,] 
p. 102-105 ; no. 4, [part 2,] p. 79-92.) 

* QCA 

The Armenians in Austria and Hungary. 

Apji^iHe B-b PvMHHiii. (KaB- 



KascKifi BicTHiiK-B. Tiflis, 1901. 8° 



1901, no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.) 



The Armenians in Rumania. 



*QCA 



Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian- 
American and the question of immigration. 
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3, 
p. 56-62.) t*ONK 

Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Arme- 
nians in Asia Minor. (Manchester Geo- 
graphical Society. Tournal. Manchester, 
1890. 8°. V. 6, p. 220-222.) KAA 

Berberov, R. I. XIo.ioaceHie apainn-B 
Bt pocciii. (PyccKan mhcjib. Mos- 



-V 



Armenians hi Other Countries, continued. 

COW, 1905. 8°. 1905, no. 11, cpart 2., 
p. 145-158.) * QCA 

The position of the Armenians in Russia. 

Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Ge- 
schichte der Armenier in Lemberg. Hrsg. 
von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv fiir 
Kunde osterreichischer Gesciiichts-Quel- 
len. Wien, 1865. 8°. Bd.32, p. 1-155.) 

FAA 

Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cy- 
prus. (Contemporary review. London, 
1896. 8°. V. 70, p. 888-895.) * DA 

Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Armenians 
du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, 1905. 
8°. nouvelle serie, v. 185, p. 543-557.) 

*DM 

Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in 
Europa und insbesondere in Oesterreich- 
Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4°. 
V.59, p. 489-491.) f KAA 

Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees. 
(Arena. Boston, 1897. 8". v. 17, p. 652- 
662.) * DA 

Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des 
Armeniens dans le royaume de Georgie. 
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8°. serie 
9, V. 11, p. 337-344.) 

Marshall, Annie C. 
America. (Armenia 
V. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.) 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



79 



*OAA 

The Armenians in 

Boston, 1907. 4". 

t*ONK 



A visit to the Armenian church and 

to Ter-Maroukian's studio at Paris. (Ar- 
menia. New York, 1912. 4°. v.6, p. 7-9.) 

t*ONK 

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Ame- 
ricahai daretsoitse. 1912. cArmeno-Amen^- 
can year-book, 1912.] Boston [191 li. 48, 
383 p. 8°. *ONK 

Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The 

Armenian colony in Manchester, England.) 
Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 11., 9 pi. 12°. 

*ONR 



'^QSteTApMHHaxT., cxapiinHBixi. no- 
ce.reHuaxT> no.if>mii. (BtcxHiiK-b 



EBponti. Moscow, 1825. 
no. 7-8, p. 111-117.) 

The Armenians in Poland. 



8°. 



182: 
QCA 



Pavlovich, M. Poccin ir apMHHCKifi 
napo^T,!.. (CoBpeMCHHiiKij. St. Peters- 
burg-, 1913. 8^ 1913, no. 11, p. 162- 
179.) =■■ QCA 

Russia and the Armenian people. 

Pisemski, .A. AcipaxancKie ap- 
MHiie. list nyTCBLixt saniicoKi.. 16 p. 
(Biio.iioTeKa a-i^ '^remn. St. Peters- 
burg, 1858. 8°. 1858, v. 5.) - QCA 

The Armenians of Astrakhan. 

Sazonov, A. N. HicKO-ibKO i;Li<|jp-b 
o6-i> apMHHax-B na KanKasi, (PyccKa;r 
Mbic.iB. Moscow, 1896. 8°. 1896. 
no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73 ; no. 10. [part 
2,] p. 159-173.) * QCA 

Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus. 



Seropian, Mouchek. 
biscobos (Seropian). 



Sec Mouchek Ye- 



u 



\^ 



Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Arme- 
nians in India, from the earliest times to 
the present day. London: Luzac & Co., 
1897. xxiip., 11., 190p., Ifac. 12°. * ONR 

Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le 
peuple armenien. Paris: Imprimerie Ber- 
ger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8°. * ONR 

Thoumaian, G. The Armenian- in 
Fgvpt. (New Armenia. New York. 1"1S. 
A°: v. 10, p. 186-188.) t*ONK 

The Armenians in India. (Ararat. 

London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 320-325.) 

*ONK 



INDEX 



A., D. G. Armyanski vojiros v Turtzii, 73. 
Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21. 
Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, 7. 
Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73. 
Abbruzzese, Antonio: 

Le relazioni fra I'lmpero Romano e I'Armenia, a 

tempo di Augusto, 21. 
Le relazioni fra I'lmpero Romano e I'Armenia a 

tempo di Tiberio, 21. 
Le relazioni politiche fra I'lmpero Romano e I'Ar- 
menia da Claudio a Traiano, 21. 
Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une date, 21. 
Abdullah, Seraphin, and F. Macler. £tudes sur la 

miniature armenienne, 20. 
Abich, Hermann : 
Der Ararat, 46. 
Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7. 

Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer Hohen- 
bestimmungen auf dem armenischen Hochlande, 
46. 
Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46. 
Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46. 
Hauteurs absolues du systeme de I'Ararat, 7. 
[Observations sur le mnnt Ararat], 46. 
Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18. 
tjber die Lage der Schneegrrinze und die Gletschor 

der Gegenwart im Kaukasus, 46. 
Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung 

im russischen Armenien, 46. 
Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der 

Wasser des Caspischen Meeres, 7. 
Vergleichende Grundziige der Geologic des Kau- 
kasus wie d€r armenischen und nordpersischen 
Gebirge, 46. 
Zur Geologic des siidostlichen Kaukasus, 46. 
Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von 

Urfa, 41. 
Acogh'ig de Daron, fitienne. Histoire universelle, 40. 
Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18. 
Adana massacres, 36. 
Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42. 
Adjarian, H. : 

Classification des dialectes armeniens, 47. 
Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47. 

S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiur- 
nern ou anonts knnoutiunu. 47. 
Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21. 
Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of .Ar- 
menian language, 47. 
Agathangelos: 

Agathange. Histoire du legne de Tiridate, 21. 
Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21. 
Badmoutiun, 21. 
Agop, Joannes: 

Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47. 
Puritas Haygica, 48. 
Puritas lingUcT Armenice, 48. 
Aharonian, Avedis: 

Armenian academy at Venice, 72. 
Armenische Erzahlungen, 59. 
Guteton da lakto, 60. 
Honor, 60. 
• Materi; razskazy, 60. 
Mother Armenia, 62. 
Vers la liberte, 60. 
Visit to St. Lazare, 72. 
Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia 

Minor, 7. 
Ajcatur. Armena fabclo, 60. 



Akuiran, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Terri- 

torien durch Byzanz im XL Jahrhundert, 21 
Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7. 
Alelouia Vcrousaghem, 62. 
Alishanian, Gheuont: 

Armenian popular songs, 57. 

Deux descriptions armeniennes des lieux saints de 

Palestine, 62. 
The lily of Shavarshan, 57. 
Sissouan, 8. 

Table bibliographiquc, 5. 
Topographic de la Grande Armenie, 8. 
Zartangark avedarani mike Takouhuoh, 20. 
Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtlcben. Across Asia, 8. 
-Mphabetum Armenum, 48. 

American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Arme- 
nia, 36. 
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- 
sions. Historical sketch of missions. . .in Asia 
Minor and Armenia, 72. 
American Committee for Armenian and Syrian 
Relief: 
More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36. 
National test of brotherhood, 36. 
American sacred songs, 65. 
Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21. 
.\nderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushmaij, 41. 
Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31. 
.\ndreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva 

quatre mille Armeniens, 36. 
x\pcar, D. A.: 

Betrayed Armenia, 36. 
In Ilis name, ,>6. 

On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia cruci- 
fied, 36. 
Peace and no peace, 36. 
Peace problem, 36. 
Russian occupation of Armenia, 73. 
Truth about Armenian massacres, i7 . 
Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22. 
What German foreign minister has said, 73. 
.Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60. 
Aptowitzer, \'. : 

Beitrage zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen 

Recht. 43. 
Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45. 
Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48. 
Arakelian, Hambartzoum : 
Contes et nouvelles, 60. 

Les rapports des .Vrmcniens avec I'Occident, 22. 
.\rarat, 7. 
Der Ararat, 8. 

Archaeologische, Bemerkungen iiber Armenien, 18. 
Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibili- 
ties for Turkey, i7. 
Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'.^rmenie, 22. 
Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., i7. 
Armenia and her claims, 73. 
Armenia and powers, 73. 
Armenia rediviva, 73. 

Armenian aspirations and revolutionary move- 
ments, 73. 
Armenian Church : 

Garkavorootun Hasaragatz .\ghotitz, 68. 
Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68. 
Liturgie de la messe armenienne, 68. 
Rituale Armenorum, 68. 
Armenian deportations, 37. 
Armenian documents, i7 . 
Armenian herald, 7. 

Armenian Huntchakist Party. — Central Committee. 
Memorial, 22. 



[81 ] 



82 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Armenian literature, 60. 

Armenian massacre, 37. 

Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22. 

Armenian poems, 57. 

Armenian question, 73. 

Armenian question in House of Commons, 73. 

Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7. 

Armenian troubles, 73. 

Armenians, 22. 

Armenians and eastern question, 8. 

Armenians taking stock of their national church, 6S. 

Armenische Bibliothek, 60. 

Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22. 

L'Armeno-Veneto, 22. 

Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56. 

Arpee, Leon: 

Armenia and peace conference, 73. 

Armenian awakening, 68. 
Arzanov, D. : 

Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22. 

Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22. 
Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Siid-Kaukasien, 8. 
Asbarez, 7. 
Asgian, G. : 

La chiesa armena e I'arianesimo, 68. 

La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68. 
Asian, Kevork. fitudes historiques sur le peuple 

armenien, 22. 
Assassination of Armenia, 37. 
Assises d'Antioehe, 62. 
Les Atrocites en Armenie, 37. 
Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5. 
Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire, 62. 
Aukerian, Haroutiun: 

Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72. 

Dictionary English and Armenian, 48. 

Dictionnaire abrege franijais-armenien, 48. 

Grammar Armenian and English, 48. 

Grammar English and Armenian, 48. 
Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron 

Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48. 
Aukerian, Megerdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev 

vgayapanoutiun srpots, 68. 
Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, edi- 
tors. Koharnir Hai kraganoutian, 62. 
Avdyeyev: 

Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78. 

Armyane v Rumynii, 78. 
Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and 
Megerdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian 
lezui, 48. 
Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65. 
Avtaliantz, John, baron: 

Authors of Armenian grammars, 48. 

Covenant of Ali, 22. 

Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22. 

Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajen- 
sis, 58. 

Note on origin of Armenian era, 22. 

On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48. 

On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45. 

Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41. 

Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22. 
Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20. 
Azad, 7. 

Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8. 
Azk, 7. 



B 



B., E. Armenian wedding, 42. 

Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Ar- 
menien, 18. 
Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8. 
Banaser, 7. 

Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8. 
Banse, Ewald. Die Tijrkei, 8. 



Barby, Henry. Au pays de I'epouvante, I'Armenie 

martyre, 37. 
Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Ar- 
menia, 42. 
Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60. 
Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Armenie et Mace- 

doine), 73. 
Barres, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41. 
Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanou- 

tiun, 60. 
Barton, J. L. : 

Armenian qualifications for success, 42. 
Daybreak in Turkey, 8. 
Euphrates College, 72. 

What America has done for Armenians, 72. 
Who are Armenians? 8. 
Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin, 63. 
Basmadjian, K. J.: 

Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20. 
Histoire moderne des Armeniens, 22. 
Leon VI, 30. 

Les livres de medecine chez les Armeniens, 45. 
Les Lusignans, 22. 
Note on Van inscriptioits, 53. 
L'ne nouvelle inscription armeniaque, 53. 
L'ne nouvelle inscription vannique, 53. 
La plus ancienne inscription armenienne, 53. 
La presse armenienne, 5. 

Quelles etaient les frontieres de I'Armenie an- 
cienne? 8. 
Quelques observations sur I'inscription de Keli- 

schin, S3. 
Souvenir d'Ani, S. 
La stele de Zouarthnotz, 53. 
Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22. 
Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie," 

48. 
Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des 

Orients, 56. 
Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63. 
Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22. 
Bedickian, S. \'. How Armenians keep New Year 

and Christmas, 42. 
Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question 

of immigration, 78. 
Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian- 
English, 48. 
Belck, Waldemar: 

Archaologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18. 
Armenien im Altertum, 18. 
Armenische Expedition, 18. 

Aus den Berichten tiber die armenische Expedi- 
tion, 18. 
Beitrage zur alten Geographic, 8. 
Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, 

wichtige chaldische Inschrift, 53. 
Die KeilTnschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53. 
Die Kelischin-Stele, 53. 

Mittheilungen iiber armenische Streitfragen, 53. 
Das Reich der Mannaer, 18. 
Die Rusas-Stele von Topsana, 18. 
Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55. 
L'ntersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18. 
Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt: 
Bericht tiber die armenische Forschungsreise, 18. 
Bericht iiber eine Forschungsreise dufch Arme- 
nien, 18. 
Chaldische Forschungen, 53. 
Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53. 
Mittheilung iiber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien 
an den neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschrif- 
ten, 53. 
Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53. 
Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18. 
t'ber die Kelishin-Stelen, S3. 

L'eber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in 
russisch und tiirkisch Armenien, 53. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



83 



Bclck, IV., and F. F. K. Lehmaini-Haupt, continued : 
Vorliiufiger Bericht iiber die im Jahre 1898 erziel- 
ten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Ar- 
menien, 18. 
Weiterer Bericht iiber die armeiiische Expedi- 
tion, 18. 
Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs dcr Sitze der 

Chalder, 54. 
Zweiter Vorbericht uber eine Forscliungsreise in 
Armenien, 18. 
Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de 

Paris a Erzeroum, 8. 
Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8. 
Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armenienne, 48. 
Benjamin, S. G. VV. Armenians and Porte, 73. 
Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37. 
Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73. 
Bent, J. T.: 

Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78. 
Travels amongst Armenians, 8. 
Berberov, R. : 

Die Armenier, 22. 
Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78. 
Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of 

cuneiform inscriptions, 53. 
Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lez- 

vin, 48. 
Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer, 

57. 
Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5. 
Bibliothtque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manu- 

scrits armeniens, 5. 
Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent. 2i. 
Bierbaum, P. W. Streifziige im Kaukasus und in 

Hocharmenien, 8. 
Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8. 
Bischoff, Ferdinand: 

Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45. 
Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lem- 
berg, 79. 
Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73. 
Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene 

Brief Christi, 63. 
Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8. 
Blackwell, A. S. : 

Armenian poems, 57. 
Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59. 
Armenian virtues, 42. 
Battle of Avarair, 23. 
Bibliography, 5. 

Progress in Armenian Church, 68. 
Blau, Otto: 

Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48. 
Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8. 
Bliss, E. M.: 
Armenia, 8. 

Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37. 
Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of ter- 
ror, 37. 
Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tiirkischen Armenien, S. 
Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 75. 
Bodleian Library, Oxford L'niversity. Catalogue of 

Armenian mss., 5. 
Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artcmi, 23. 
Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore. 44. 
Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46. 
Bore, Eugene: 
Armenie, 8. 
De r Armenie, 68. 

filegie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57. 
Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne de Denis 

de Thrace, 49. 
Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73. 
Boyajian, Z. C. : 

Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57. 
Raffi, 61. 
Brant, James: 

Journey through part of Armenia, 8. 

Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8. 



Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73. 
Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die 

Christenverfolgungen in der Tiirkei, 37. 
Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe la, 37. 
British Museum. — Department of Oriental Printed 
Books and Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. 
Brockelmann, Karl: 

Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48. 

Die griechischen Fremdworter im Armenischen, 48. 

Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48. 
Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des 

christlichen Litteraturen des Orients, 56. 
Brosset, M. F. : 

Activite litteraire des Georgiens et des Armeni- 
ens, 5. 

Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de 
Vardan, 41. 

De quelques inscriptions armeniennes, S3. 

Des historiens armeniens, 2j. 

Details sur le droit public armenien, 45. 

£tudes sur I'historien armenien Mkhithar, 2i. 

£tudes sur I'historien armenien Oukhtanes, 23. 

E.xamen critique de quelques passages de la De- 
scription de la Grande-Armenie, 8. 

Examcn d'un passage de I'historien armenien Oukh- 
tanes, 23. 

Explication de diverses inscriptions georgiennes, 
armeniennes et grecques, S3. 

E.xtrait du manuscrit armenien. . .relatif au calen- 
drier georgien, 63. 

Listes chronologiques des princes et metropolites 
de la Siounie, 23. 

Monographic des monnaies armeniennes, 20. 

Note sur les inscriptions armeniennes de Bol- 
ghari, 53. 

Note sur le village armenien d'Acorhi, 9. 

Notice historique sur les couvents armeniens de 
Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. 

Notice des manuscrits armeniens, 23. 

Notice sur le couvent armenien de Ketcharhous, 
68. 

Notice sur le diacre armenien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41. 

Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9. 

Notice sur I'historien armenien Thoma Ardzrouni, 
23. 

Notice sur un manuscrit armenien, 45. 

Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armenienne 
connue, 53. 

Le pretendu masque de fer armenien, 41. 

Projet d'une collection d'historiens armeniens 
inedits. 23. 

Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54. 

Rapport. . .sur un manuscrit armenien, 64. 

Rapport sur la 2'^" partie du voyage du P. Sargis 
Dchalaliants, 9. 

Rapports sur un voyage archeologique dans la 
Georgie et dans I'Armenie, 9. 

Revue de la litterature historique de I'Armenie, 23. 

Samouel d'Ani, 34. 

Sur les couvents armeniens d'Haghbat et de Sana- 
hin, 68. 

Sur deux redactions armeniennes. . .de la legende 
des saints Baralam-Varlaam et loasaph-Iosa- 
phat, 63. 

Sur I'histoire ancienne de I'Armenie, 23. 

Sur I'histoire composee. . .par Thoma Ardzrouni, 
23. 

Varietes armeniennes, 48. 
Brosset. M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des 

principaux flcuves de la Grande-Armenie, 9. 
Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux in- 
scriptions cuneiformes, 54. 
Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie, 9. 
Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23. 
Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de I'Armenie, 23. 
Bryce (I. viscount), James Bryce: 

Armenian massacres, 37. 

Armenian question, 73. 

Die armenische Frage, 74. 



84 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Bryce (1. viscoHiit), James Brycc, continued : 
Ascent of Ararat, 9. 
Future of Armenia, 74. 
Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74. 
On Armenia, 9. 

Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74. 
Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 2i. 
Bugge, Sophus: 

Beitriige zur etymologischen Erlauterung der ar- 

menischen Sprache, 48. 
Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48. 
Buhse. Vorlaufiger botanischer Bericht iiber meine 

Reise durch einen Theil Armenians, 46. 
Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jampor- 

toutiuni, 65. 
Burchardi, Gustav: 
Raffi, 61. 

Der Zweifel und das Bose, 24. 
Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42. 
Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59. 
Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian ques- 
tion, 74. 
Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74. 
Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and poli- 
tics in Armenia, 9, 24. 
Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's 
Armenian exercises and poetry, 48. 



C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44. 

Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armenien-fran(;ais, 49. 

Calfa, Corene. Arschag II, 60. 

Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24. 

Carlier, ftmilie: 

Au milieu des massacres, 27. 

En Armenie, 24. 
Carriere, Auguste: 

Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armenien, 54. 

La legende d'Abgar, 31. 

La rose d'or, 30. 

LTn version armenienne de I'histoire d'Asseneth, 63. 
Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74. 
Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne, 56. 
Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques: 

Details sur la situation actuelle du royaume de 
Perse, 24. 

Grammaire de la langue armenienne, 49. 

Memoire sur le gouvernement . . .des anciens Ar- 
meniens, 24. 
Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24. 
Chakmakjian, H. H. : 

Armenia's place, 24. 

Armeno-American letter writer, 49. 

Badmoutiun hahots, 24. 
( halatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 

19. Jahrhunderts, 56. 
Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, i7. 
Chamchian, Michael: 

Badmoutiun hahots, 24. 

History of Armenia, 24. 
Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature armenienne, 56. 
Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon, 58. 
Chantre, B. A travers I'Armenie russe, 9. 
Chantre, Ernest: 

L'Ararat, 9. 

Les Armenians, 24. 

De Beyrouth a Tiflis, 9. 

Mission scientifique dans la haute Mesopotamie, 9. 

Premiers apergus sur les peuples de I'Armenie 
russe, 9. 

Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans I'Asie 
occidentale, 9. 
Chantres Raisen am Ararat, 9. 

Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und 
das christliche Europa, 74. 



Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitrage zur armenischen 

Wortkunde, 49. 
Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 

and 1829, 24. 
Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24. 
Chikhachov, P. A.: 
Asie Mineure, 9, 46. 
Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9. 
Sur I'orographie et la constitution geologique de 
quelques parties de I'Asie Mineure et de I'Ar- 
menie, 46. 
Childs, W. J. Across Asia. Minor, 9. 
Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar 

Pasha], 41. 
Chirvanzade, pseud, of Alexandre Movissian. La 

possedee, 60. 
Chopin, J. De I'origine des peuples habitant la pro- 
vince d'Armenie, 9. 
Ciakciak, Emmanuela. Dizionario italiano-armeno- 

turco, 49. 
Cilicia, 7. 

Clark, William. Armenian history, 24. 
Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74. 
Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74. 
Collins, F. B., translator: 
Armenian folk-tales, 44. 
Vacant yard, 60. 
Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci 

armeni Mechitaristi, 72. 
Condition of Armenia, 9- 

Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79. 
Constantinople massacre, 37. 
Constitution nationale des Armeniens, 24. 
Contenson, Ludovic, baron de: 
Les Armeniens du Caucase, 79. 
Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74. 
La question armenienne, 74. 
Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie, 74. 
Contes & chants armeniens, 58. 
Conybeara, F. C. : 

Armenia and Armenians, 10. 

Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63. 

Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek 

text of Aristotle's Categories, 65. 
Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 

65. 
On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65. 
On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65. 
On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. 
Conybeare, F. C, and others. Story of Ahikar, 63. 
Coulon, Henri: 

L'art et I'Armenie, 20. 
L'heroisme des Armeniens, 74. 
Cradle of history, 24. 

Craagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10. 
Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asia, 10. 
Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. Voyage d'ex- 
ploration archeologique dans le Pont et la Petite 
Armenie, 18. 
Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10. 



D 



Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie, 68. 

Dadian, M. B. La societe armenienne contempo- 

raina, 42. 
Daghbaschean, H. Griindung das Bagratidanreiches, 

24. 
Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10. 
Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerum, 10. 
Damadian, Mihran: 
Furfurcar, 58. 
Ramgavaroutiun, 63. 
Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur I'Armenie, 10. 
Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebrauche der Armenier 
bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



I 



Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66 
Dashian, Hagoixjs, vartahed: 

Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz ma- 
. diane, 63. 

Zur Abgar-Sage, 63. 
Davey, Richard: 

Sultan and his subjects, 10. 
Turkey and Armenia, 10. 
Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur 
I'etat actuel de la Perse, en persan, en armenien 
et en frangais, 40. 
Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68. 
De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith. 68. 
Delatre, Louis. Place de I'armenien parmi les langues 

indo-europeennes, 49. 
Denis of Thrace. Grammaire. . . en grec, en arme- 
nien et en frangais, 49. 
Der-Hagopian, Nishan : 
Persecuted Armenia. 37. 
What of Armenia, 74. 
Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arme- 

nienne, 24. 
Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en 1271 1^74 et 

1279 a I'Aias, 24. 
Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Arme- 

nisch, 5. 
Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Our- 

miah, 10. 
Deyrolle, Jheophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et 

I'Armenie, 10. 
Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian pro- 
tectorate, 74. 
Dillon, E. J.: 

Armenia: an appeal. 74. 
Armenia and Turk, 74. 
Condition of Armenia, 74. 
Fiasco in Armenia, 74. 
Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10. 
Diplomatische Aktenstiicke zur armenischen Fraee 

74. 
Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10. 
Dirohyan, H. V. : 

Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40. 
Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45. 
Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen 

Sprache, 49. 
Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10. 
Distribution of Armenian nation, 10. 
Distribution des prix du College armenien de 

Paris, 42. 
Dolens, Noel. Ce que Ton voit en Armenie, 10. 
Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens 

Armeniens, 24. 
Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10. 
Doumergue, fimile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour 

I'Armenie, 74. 
Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68. 
Dubois de Montpereux. Frederic. Voyage autour du 

Caucase, 10. 
Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Armenie chretienne dans 

I'histoire ecclesiastique d'Eusebe, 68. 
Dulaurier, fidouard: 

Les Armeniens en Autriche, en Russie et en 

Turquie, 42. 
Les chants populaires, 58. 

Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile 
des etrangers dans le royaume de la Petite 
Armenie, 10. 
Considerations sur les plus anciennes origines de 

I'histoire armenienne, 24. 
Cosmogonie des Perses d'apres Eznig, 63. 
Ethnographie de I'Armenie, 10. 

fitude sur I'organisation politique, religieuse et ad- 
ministrative du royaume de la Petite-Armenie 
10. 
Etudes sur les chants historiques, 58. 
L'hi.stoire des croisades d'apres les chroniques ar- 
meniennes, 40. 



85 



Dulaurier, £clouard, continued: 

Histoire, dogmes. traditions et liturgie de I'eglise 

armenienne, 68-69. 
Litterature armenienne, 25. 

Les Mongols d'apres les historiens armeniens 40 
Recherches sur la chronologic armenienne, 25 
Dwight, H. CO.: 

Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18. 
Catalogue of all works in Armenian of' date earlier 

than 17th century, 5. 
Christianity in Turkey, 69. 
. Keraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren 49 
Dwight, H. G. O.. and Elias Riggs. Orthography of 

Armenian and Turkish proper names, 49. 
Dwight. \V. B. American bank notes and Dr. Sero- 

pyan, 45. 

Dzotsikian, S. M. : 

Arnutiun, 42. 

Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18. 
Debi Pergutiun, i7. 
Haigagank, 74. 



Eastern question, 74. 

Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises d'Armenie, 69. 

Lcclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69. 

Edschmiatsin, 10. 

Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10. 

Egh, Emil. Feldziige in Armenien, 25. 

Einstein, L. D. : 

Armenian massacres, 37. 
Inside Constantinople, 74. 
Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25. 
Elisha, vartabed: 

Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25. 
Histoire de Vartan, 25. 
History of Vartan, 25. 

Soulevement national de I'Armenie chretienne, 25. 
Veghishei Varta])edi vasn Vartanah, 25. 
Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanou- 

tiun, 66. 
f.mm, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme armeni- 
en, 25. 
Engelhardt, fidouard: 

L'Angleterre et la Russie a propos de la question 

armenienne, 74. 
L'enquete armenienne, 74. 
La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25. 
England's policy in Turkey, 74. 
Ephraim the Syrian: 

Evangclii concordantis expositio, 66. 
Srpouin Vepremi, 66. 
Epiphanius of Cyprus. f;kthesiz Protoklesion Patri- 

archon te kai metropGliton, 69. 
Eritassard Hayastan, 7. 
Erk-Ura, 10. 

Erker ou yeghanagner, 66. 
Eschavannes, E. d': 

Les families d'Orient, 25. 
Les rois d'Armenie au xiv*" siecle, 2S. 
Esoff, G. d'. Apergu de I'etude de la langue ar- 
menienne en Europe, 49. 
Elesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin 

Etesioh, 37. 
Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii 

Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon, 25. 
Excursions in Armenia, 10. 



Fa'iz alHusain: 

L'Armenie martyre, 38. 
Martyred Armenia, 38. 

Die Tiirkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzens- 
schrei, 38. 



86 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Faustus of Byzant. Bibliotheque historique, 25. 
Fenelon, F. de. Les aventures de Telemaque, 66. 
Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holo- 
caust at Adana, 38. 
Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii his- 

toria, 25. 
Finck, F. N.: 

Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5. 
Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34. 
Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, 
49. 
Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hi. Thaddaus, 69. . 
Flandin, Eugene: 

Souvenirs de voyage en Armenie, 10. 
Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10. 
Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans I'Asie-Mineure, 25. 
Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon dragues en 

1879 dans les lacs d'Armenie, 46. 
Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69. 
Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54. 
France. — Direction de Commerce Exterieur. Rap- 
ports commerciaux, 43. 
France. — Ministere des Affaires fitrangeres. Docu- 
ments diplomatiques, 1897, 25-26. 
Die Franzoesischen Gelbbiicher iiber Armenien, 26. 
Freshfield, D. W. : 

Early ascents of Ararat, 10. 
Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10. 
Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armenie-France, 

26. 
Friederichsen, M. H. : 

Die Grenzmarken des europiiischen Russlands, 11. 
Russisch Armenien, 11. 
Friend of Armenia, 7. 

Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations vtith Parthia 
and Armenia, 26. 



Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26. 

Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45. 

Gaghapar, 7. 

Gaidzakian, Oban. Illustrated Armenia, 11. 

Galanus, Clemens: 

Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69. <J 

Historia Armena, 26. 
Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits. 66. 
Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen L'rsprung 

der armenischen Schrift, 49. 
Garnett, L. M. J.: 

Armenian wedding, 42. 

Women of Turkey, 42. 
Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56. 
Gatteyrias, J. A.: 

L'Armenie et les Armeniens, 11. 

filegie sur les malheurs de I'Armenie, 26. 
Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur I'accent secondaire en 

armenien, 49. 
Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74 
Gegharvest, 7, 20. 
Gelzer, Heinrich: 

Die Anfange der armenischen Kirche, 69. 

Armenien, 69. 

Zur armenischen Gotterlehre, 44. 
Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66. 
Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38. 
Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26. 
Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen 

Herrschaft, 26. 
Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des con- 

quetes des Arabes en Armenie, 26. 
Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11. 
Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Ar- 
menian question, 74. 
Gibbons, H. A.: 

Blackest page of modern history, 38. 

"La page la plus noire de Thistoire moderne," 38. 



Gibbons, H. D. : 

Red rugs of Tarsus, 38. 
Les Turcs ont passe par la! 38. 
Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, 31. * 

Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitrage zur altarmenischen 

nominalen Stammbildungslehre, 49. 
Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian ques- 
tion, 75. 
Gleye, Arthur. L^gro-finnischer Einfluss im Armeni- 
schen, 49. 
Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75. 
Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und 

insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79. 
Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11. 
Gotchnag, 7. 

Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75. 
Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11. 
Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian 

month-names, 49. 
Great Britain. — Foreign Office: 

Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. 

Report on trade, 43. 
Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). Treatment of Ar- 
menians, 38. 
Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to 

Asiatic provinces of Turkey, 38. 
Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to 

Armenian question, 75. 
[Various documents relating to the Armenians], 
26-27. 
Greene, F. D. : 

Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38. 
Armenian massacres, 38. 
Rule of Turk, i?.. 
Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in 

Turkey, 27. 
Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72. 
Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38. 
Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Ak- 

ten, 63. 
Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. 

Yearnings after unity in East, 69. 
Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, filegie, 58. 
Gregory Magistros: 

Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir 

Ibrahim, 63. 
Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen 
Petros, 63. 
Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu 

fiinf Reden des Gregor, 63. 
Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27. 
Griselle, Eugene. Une victime du pangermanisme, 

38. 
Grothe, Hugo. ' Der russisch-tiirkische Kriegsschau- 

platz, 11. 
Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11. 
Guiragos of Kantzag. E.xtrait de I'Histoire d'Arme- 
nie, 27. 
Gulesian, M. H. : 

Armenian refugees, 79. 

England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75. 
Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian gram- 
mar, 49. 
Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54. 
Guyard, Stanislas: 

fitudes vanniques, 54. 

Les inscriptions de Van, 54. 

Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Dey- 

rolle, 54. 
Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54. 
Note sur quelques particularites des inscriptions de 

Van, 54. 
Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de 
Van, 54. 
Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure 
of some eruptive rocks from Armenia, 46. 



f 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



H 

Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27. 
Hagopian, Hovhan: 
Pocket dictionary, 49. 
Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27. 
Russification of Armenians, 27. 
Haigazn, fidouard. Legendes et superstitions de 

I'Armenie, 44. 
Haik, 7. 
Hairenik, 7. 
Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Vegeghet- 

suoh, 69. 
Hamilton, W. J. : 

Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia 

Minor, 11. 
Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11. 
Hamlin, Cyrus: 

Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38. 
Martyrdom of Armenia, .'8. 
Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, 

45. 
Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11. 
Hanusz, Johann. Beitrage zur armenischen Dia- 

lectologie, 49. 
Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der 
alten grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur, 
56. 
Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven," 

60. 
Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44. 
Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris: 

Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in 

Armenien, 39. 
Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39. 
Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian ques- 
tion, 75. 
Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75. 
Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Vediuen gam Likhtunsh- 

tain, 66. 
Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Ar- 
menia, 75. 
Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75. 
Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58. 
Henderson, B. \V. Chronology of wars in Arme- 
nia, 27. 
Henry, J. D. Baku, 21. 
Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11. 
Harold, A. F. L'amitie de la France et de I'Ar- 
menie, 27. 
Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests 

under Russia, 75. 
Hethoum, prince of Gorigos: 
Chronographie, 27. 
Histoire orientale, 28. 
Historia orientalis, 28. 
Historic of Ayton, 28. 
Relation de Hayton, 28. 
Table chronologique, 28. 
Hethoum IT, king of Armenia. Poeme. 58. 
Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75. 
Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18. 
Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54. 
Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63. 
Hittite — Armenian ? 18. 
Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Welt- 

krieg, 75. 
Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11. 
Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, II. 
Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant I'hi-stoire, 41. 
Homer. Iliagan, 66. 

Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les Armenicnncs a Con- 
stantinople, 11. 
Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan, 66. 
Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75. 
How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75. 
Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75. ■ 
Howard, W. W. Horrors of Armenia, 39. 



Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India... 

through Armenia, 11. 
Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegcrischen 

Geistes bar? 28. 
Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings 

of Armenia, 28. 
Huebschmann, Heinrich: 

Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11. 

Armeniaca, 49-50. 

Armenische Gramniatik, 50. 

Iranisch-armenischc Namen auf karta, kert, gird, 

50. 
Die semitischen Lehnworter im Altarmenischen, 50. 
Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung dcs Altar- 
menischen, 50. 
Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der 
indogermanischen Sprachen, 50. 
Huet, G. Les contcs populaires d'Armenie, 44. 
Hughes, T. McK. Xotes on some volcanic pheno- 
mena in Armenia, 46. 
Hugo, X'ictor. Innsoun yerek, 66. 
Huntington, Ellsworth: 

Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen. . . iiber ar- 
menische Alterthiimcr, 18. 
Through great canon of Euphrates river, 11. 
Weitere Berichte iiber Forschungen in Armeni- 
en, 19. 
Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11. 



Imprimcrie armenienne de Saint-Lazare: 

Catalogue des livres, 5. 

Tzoutzag krots, 6. 
In Tiirkisch-Armenien, 11. 
Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66. 
Injijian, Ghougas: 

Description du Bosphore, 64. 

Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28. 

Xachrichten iiber den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64. 

Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64. 
Institut de France. — Academic des inscriptions et 
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croi- 
sades. Documents armeniens, 28. 
International Bible Students Association. Scenario 

of photo-drama of creation, 66. 
Irenacus, bishop of Lyons: 

Armenische Irenacusfragmente, 66. 

Des Heiligen Irenjius Schrift zum Erweise der 
apostolischen VerkiindigUng, 66. 
Isaverdcntz, Hagopos: 

Easy method of learning English, SO. 

Histoire de TArmcnie, 28. 
Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevolkerung in 

der Tiirkei, 11. 
Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75. 



Jaubcrt, P. A. Voyage en Armenie, 11. 
Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Ar- 
menie, 28. 
Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire, 28. 
Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12. 
Jensen, Peter: 

Hittitcr und Armenier, 19. 

Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54. 

Die Sitze der "L'rarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglat- 
pileser's I, 54. 
Joannissiany, Abgar: 

Armenische Sprichworter, 64. 

Sprichwortcr, 64. 
Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptackterna i 
Armenien, 12. 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



John of Crimea. Description des monasteres arme- 

niens d'Haghbat, 12. 
Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen 

Demonstrativa, SO. 



K 



K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75. 
Kachouni, M. V. : 

Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46. 
Bardizbanoutiun, 43. 
Bdghapanoutiun, 43. 
Gatnapanoutiun, 43. 
Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43. 
Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, 

19, 28. 
Kalemkiar, Gregoris: 

Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64. 
Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thatig- 
keit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, 
6, 72. 
Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28. 
Karamianz, N.: 

Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Al- 

phaliets, SO. 
Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der 
Koniglichen Bibliothek, 6. 
Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armenienne, 6. 
Karst, Josef: 

Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45. 

Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armeni- 

schen, 50. 
Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, SO. 
Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 

50. 
Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310, SO. 
Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41. 
Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58. 
Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75. 
Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia, 29. 
Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69. 
Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstiimliche Rei- 

gentanze, 42. 
Key of truth, 64. 
Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armeniens 

dans le royaume de Georgie, 79. 
Khalathianz, Bagrat: 

Die armenische Heldensage, 64. 

L'eber den Ursprung der armenischen Fiirsten- 

tiimer, 29. 
Der Ursprung der armenischen Fiirstentiimer, 29. 
Khalathianz. G. A.: 

Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Kho- 

renskago, 31. 
Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63. 
Marchen und Sagen, 61. 
Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii 

Moiseya Khorenskago, 32. 
tjber die armenische Version der Weltchronik des 

Hippolytus, 40. 
War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des 

Krosus? 29. 
Zur Erklrirung der armenischen Geschichte des 
Moses vnn Chorene, 32. 
Khali! Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75. 
Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29. 
Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, 19. 
Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of 

Armenia, 47. 
Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58. 
Khungian, T. B.: 

Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29. 
Massacres in Turkey. 39. 
Kiepert, Heinrich: 

Uber alteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Ar- 
menien, 29. 



Kiepert, Heinrich, continued : 

Uber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tig- 
ranokerta, 12. 
Kinneir, J. M. : 

Armenia, 12. 

Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koor- 
distan, 12. 
Klaproth, J. H.: 

Apergu des entreprises des Mongols en Georgie et 
en Armenie, 29. 

Description de I'Armenie russe, 12. 

Extrait du Derbend-nameh, 29. 

Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12. 
Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45. 
Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72. 
Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant 

I'histoire de la Petite Armenie, 29. 
Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12. 
Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66. 
Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12. 
Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58. 
Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armeniens, 58. 
Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75. 
Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von: 

Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes 
in Polen, SO. 

Studien zum Armenisch-Tiirkischen, 50. 
Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19. 
Ksan gakhaghannir, 39. 
Kurkjian, V. M. : 

Armenian Benevolent Union, 42. 

Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29. 



L., J. L' Armenie et les Armeniens, 12. 
Lagarde, P. A. de: 

Armenische Studien, 50. 
Erlauterungen zu Agathangelus, 21. 
Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mil 

denen des Sanskrit, 50. 
Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63. 
Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29. 
Lalayantz, Ervvand: 

Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions 

populaires, 58. 
Legendes et superstitions de I'Armenie, 44. 
Langlois, Victor: 

Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de 

TArmenie, 29. 
La congregation mekhitariste, 72. 
Considerations sur les rapports de I'Armenie avec 

la France, 29. 
Docuinents pour servir a une sigillographie des 

rois d'Armenie, 29. 
Du commerce, de I'industrie et de I'agriculture de 

la Karamanie, 43. 
fttude sur les sources de I'histoire d'Armenie, 32. 
LTne fete a la cour de Leon II, 29. 
Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19. 
Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et ar- 

meniennes de la Cilicie, 54. 
Les journaux chez les Armeniens, 6. 
Lettre a Monsieur. .. Brosset, sur quelques points 

d'histoire politique, 29. 
Lettre a M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois 

d'Armenie, 29. 
Lettre a M. Ch. Lenormant, 20. 
Memoire sur les archives du Catholicosat armeni- 
en de Sis, 69. 
Memoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres 

en Armenie, 50. 
Memoire sur la vie et les ecrits du prince Gregoire 

Magistros, 63. 
Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19. 
Note. sur I'inscription armenienne d'un belier se- 

pulcral a Djoulfa, 54. 



ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS 



Langlois, Victor, continued : 
Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30. 
N'umismatique de rArmenie, 20. 
Xumismatique de rArmenie au moyen age, 20. 
Place de I'Armenie dans I'histoire, 29. 
Les populations armeniennes independantes du 

mont Taurus, 12. 
Rapport sur Texploration arciieologique de la 

Cilicie, 19. 
Les ruines de Lampron, 19. 
Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12. 
\'oyage a Sis, 12. 
Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12. 
Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh 

and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, 12. 
Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie, 29. 
Leart, Marcel: 

History of Armenian question, 75. 
La question armenienne, 7S. 
Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armenie 

75. 
Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K. : 
Armenien, 12. 

Bericht iiber die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und 
C. F. Lehmann. . .ausgefiihrten Forschungsreise 
in Armenien, 54. 
Bericht iiber den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt 

der armenischen E.Kpedition. 19. 
"Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54. 
Chaldische Nova, 54. 
Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30. 
Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "iiber 

die Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte," 54. 
Materialien zur alteren Geschichte Armeniens. 30. 
Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet ge- 

fundenen chaldischen Keilinschriften, 54. 
Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54. 
Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' 11, 54. 
Religion-sgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Ar- 
menien, 30, 44. 
Ein Schlusswort, 55. 
Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55. 

Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19. 
Vorschlsege zur Sammlung der lebenden armen- 
ischen Dialekte, 50. 
Weiterer Bericht iiber den Fortgang der armen- 
ischen Expedition, 19. 
Zwei unveroffentlichte chaldische Inschriftcn, 55. 
Zwei unveroffentlichte Keiischriftte.xte, 55. 
Leist, Arthur: 

Gabriel Sundukianz, 62. 
Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72. 
Litterarische Skizzen, 64. 
Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. 57. 
Pater Leo Alischan, 57. 
Raphael Patkanian, 61. 
Lenormant, Frangois. Sur I'ethnographie et I'his- 
toire de I'Armenie, 30. 
Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou privilege. 

en faveur des Genois, 30. 
Leon VI, king of Armenia. [Hi.story of and articles 

on], 30. 
Lerch, P. L'eber eine armenische Bearbeitung der 

"sieben weisen Meister," 66. 
Leroy-Beaulieu. Anatole. Les Armeniens et la ques- 
tion armenienne, 75. 
Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75. 
Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50. 
Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75. 
Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko- 

Persian frontier, 47. 
Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30. 
Lcnguinoff, D. Ascension de I'Ararat, 12. 
Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75. 
Lusignan, Guy de. Nouvcau dictionnaire illustre 
fran^ais-armenien, 50. 



89 



Lynch, H. F. B. : 
Armenia, 12. 
Armenian question, 76. 

Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76. 
Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13. 
Bibliography, 6. 



M 

McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13. 
MacColl, Malcolm: 

Armenia and Transvaal, 30. 
Constantinople massacre, 39. 

Malcolm MacCoIl; memoirs and correspondence, 39. 
McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of 

Armenia, 76. 
Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes, 42. 
MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43. 
McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at 

Erzerum, 47. 
Macler, Frederic: 

Les Armeniens en Turquie, 30. 

Autour de I'Armenie, 76. 

Autour de la Cilicie, 13. 

Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76. 

La chaire d'armenien, 56. 

Contes armeniens, 61. 

Contes et legendes, 61. 

Un document armenien, 64. 

Indications bibliographiques, 6. 

Miniatures armeniennes, 21. 

Mosaique orientale, 55. 

Notices de manuscrits armeniens, 6 . 

NotreDame de Bitlis, 64. 

Pseudo-Sebeos, 30. 

Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie 

6, 30. 
Russia and Armenians. 30. 
Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun vereveli 

arants, 41. 
Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76. 
Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod. 13. 
Malcolm,' J. A.: 

Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76. 
Cry for Armenia. 76. 
Mangasarian, M. ^L : 

Armenia and Turkey, 76. 
Armenia's impending doom, 76. 
Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61. 
Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. 76. 
Marbeau, fidouard. L'Armenie et I'opinion publique, 

76. 
Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of 

Leo, 20. 
Margoliouth. D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect. 50. 
Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30. 
Markoff. A. V. Russian Armenia. 13. 
Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. 13. 
Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographic des 

Ps. Moses Xorcnac'i, 13. 
Marr, N. : 

Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30. 
Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy diva istorii sred- 
nevyekovoi Armyanskoi literaturv, 61. 
Marshall. A. C: 

Armenian embroideries, 21. 
Armenians in America. 79. 
Arshag Tchobanian, 59. 
Minas Tcheraz, 62. 

Visit to Armenian church and to Tcr-Maroukian's 
studio, 79. 
Martens, E. v. Aufzahlung der von Dr. A. Brandt 
in Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken, 
47. 
Martin, Paulin. Des signes hieroglyphiques dans 
les manuscrits armeniens, 51. 



90 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des souverains de 

la Petite Armenie, 30. 
Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage 

fait en Europe, 13. 
Les Massacres d'Armenie, 39. 
Massacres in Turkey, 39. 
Matthew of Edes.sa : 
Chronique, 31. 

Extraits de la Chronique, 31. 
Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21. 
Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13. 
Maxudianz, M. Le parler armenien d'Akn, 51. 
Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschard- 

zan, 72. 
Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultimo 

stragi in Armenia, 39. 
Meillet, Antoine: 

De quelques archaismes remarquables de la de- 

clinaison armenienne, 51. 
Notes sur la conjugaison armenienne, 51. 
Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens 

manuscrits de I'Evangile armenien, 51. 
Recherches sur la syntaxe comparee de I'armeni- 

en, 51. 
Remarques sur la grammaire historique de I'ar- 

menien, 50. 
Remarques sur le texte de I'historien armenien 
Agathange, 21. 
Melik, Alexander. Khordagvvadz yerginkner, 61. 
Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69. 
Menant, Joachim. A travers I'Armenie russe, 13. 
Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25. 
Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on 

journey from Erz-Rum...to Aleppo, 13. 
Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round 

old world, 13. 
Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Ar- 
menie, 76. 
Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites: 
Chronique, 31. 
Extrait de la Chronique, 31. 
Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58. 
Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13. 
Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67. 
Minas. Armenian literature, 56. 
Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre 

le georgien et I'armenien, 51. 
Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69. 
Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her 

"Trost bei Fiebern," 46. 
Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conference 
tenue entre le docteur Mekhithar. . .et le legat 
du pape, 69. 
Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64. 
Mohammed-bey. Lettre a Victor Langlois sur la 

legende arabe, 20. 
Monier. Lettre, 69. 
Monteith, William: 

Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13. 
Kars and Erzeroum, 31. 

Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes 
situees dans les plaines d'Ararat, 13. 
Mordtmann, A. D. : 

Entzifferung und Erkljirung der armenischen Keil- 

inschriften von Van, 55. 
Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55. 
Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyr- 
na, 6. 
Morgan, J. J. M. de: 

Armenia and Europe, 76. 

Armenian activities, 43. 

Armenians, 31. 

L'Armenie instrument de paix mondiale, 76. 

Les Armeniens, 13. 

Essai sur les nationalites, 76. 

Fate of Armenians, 76. 

Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19. 



Morgan, J. J. M. de, continued: 

Note sur les necropoles prehistoriques de I'Ar- 
menie, 19. 
Note sur I'usage du systeme ponderal assyrien dans 

I'Armenie, 19. 
Rise and fall of Armenia, 31. 
Les stations prehistoriques de I'Alagheuz, 19. 
La Transcaucasia et I'Armenie Cles des Indes, 76. 
Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stele de 

Kel-i-chin, 55. 
Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's 

story, 39. 
Morier, James: 

Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 

13. 
Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia 
Minor, 13. 
Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, 

76. 
Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian ques- 
tion, 74. 
Moses of Chorene: 

Badmoutiun Hahots, 31. 
Histoire d'Armenie, 31. 
Mosis Chorenensis Historis Armeniacs Libri III, 

31. 
Storia, 31. 
Mouchek Yebiscobos (.Seropian): 

Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39. 
Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79. 
Europe's duty to Armenia, 76. 
Madteos II Izmirlian, 41. 
Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79. 
Truth about Adana massacres, 39. 
Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13. 
Mourdji, 7. 

Mourier, J., translator. Contes et legendes, 61. 
Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la phonetique du 

dialecte armenien de Mouch, 51. 
Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55. 
Mueller, Friedrich: 
Armeniaca, 51. 
Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von 

Aryni, 6. 
Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6. 
Beitrage zur Conjugation des armenischen Ver- 

bums, 51. 
Beitrage zur Declination des armenischen No- 

mens, 51. 
Beitrage zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, 

51. 
Bemerkungen iiber zwei armenische Keil-Inschrif- 

ten, 55. 
Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Arme- 

niern, 51. 
Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben 

weisen Meister," 67. 
Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise 

der indogermanischen Sprachen, 51. 
Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armeni- 
schen Schrift, 51. 
Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51. 
Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, 

51. 
Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55. 
Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur 
armenischen Grammatik, 51. 
Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du 
Caucase au golfe Persique a travers I'Armenie, 
13, 32. 
Munkacsi, Bernhard. Uber die "uralten armenischen 

Lehnworter" im Tiirkischen, 51. 
Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, 

76. 
Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19. 
Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32. 



I 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



91 



N 

N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41. 

Najib Makhluf. Xubar Pasha, 41. 

Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiuiiu orbes 

oughigh janaharh, 43. 
Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58. 
La Nation armenienne, 13. 
National Armenian Relief Committee: 

Brands from burning, 72. 

Helping hand series, 7. 

Save the remnant, 72. 

Wards of Christendom, 12. 
Nazarbek, Avetis: 

Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42. 

Zeitun, 39. 
Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69. 
Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44. 
Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia: 

filegie sur la prise d'fidesse par les Musulnians, 58. 

Preces, 69-70. 
Nerses of Lambron : 

Extraits de I'ouvrage intitule Reflexions sur les 
institutions de I'eglise, 70. 

Kaghakahin orenk, 45. 
Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armeniens 

de Turquie, 32. 
Neumann, C. F. : 

Memoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41. 

Versuch einer Gcschichte der armenischcn Litcra- 
tur, 56. 
Neve, Felix: 

L'Armenie chretienne et sa litterature, 57. 

£tude sur Thomas de Medzoph, il. 

Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah- 
Rokh, Z2. 

L'hymnologie armenienne, 70. 
New Armenia, 7. 

Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39. 
Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thro- 

non, 70. 
Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, 

Kurdistan und Armenien, 14. 
Norman, C. B. Armenia, 12. 
Notice de la ville d'firivan, 14. 



Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh posclentzakh Polshi, 79. 
O'Connor, T. P. : 

Armenia and her future, 76. 
' Armenia: united and autonomous, 76. 
Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie, 43. 
Ormanian, Malachia: 

Armenian Church, 70. 

Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70. 

Church of Armenia, 70. 

L'eglise armenienne, 70. 

L'fnionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70. 
O'Shea, J. G. L^nhappy Armenia, 76. 
Oswald, Felix: 

Armenien, 47. 

Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des arme- 
nischcn Hochlandes, 47. 
Our obligations to Armenia, 76. 



Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14. 
Papazian. B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32. 
Parechanian. H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial 

ullalou jampan, 64. 
Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14. 



Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76. 
Patkanian, Raphael: 
Cradle song, 58. 
Drei Erzahlungen, 61. 
Woe of Araxes, 58. 
Patkanov, K. P.: 

Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pri- 

pysyvavshayasya Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14. 
Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi 

literatury, 6. 
Catalogue de la litterature armenienne, 6. 
De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55. 
Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 

41. 
Recherches sur la formation de la langue armeni- 
enne, 51. 
Sur I'ecriture cuneiforme armeniaque, 55. 
Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im 
Kreise der Indo-Europ.-iischen, 51. 
Patkanov, K. P., and .\. H. Sayce. De quelques 

nouvelles inscriptions cuneiformes, 55. 
Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65. 
Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischcn Wortforschung, 

51. 
Pavlovitch, Michel: 

Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79. 
La Russie et les Armeniens, 12. 
Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67. 
Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76. 
Pears, Sir Edwin : 

Turkey and its people, 14. 
Turkey and war, 76. 
Pedersen, Holger: 

Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51. 

Les pronoms demonstratifs de I'ancien armenien, 

51. 
Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51. 
Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, 

70. 
Petermann, J. H. : 

Beitrage zu der Geschichte der Kreuzziige, 41. 
Brevis linguae .Armeniacae grammatica, 52. 
(jrammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52. 
Litteratura armeniaca, 6. 

Lleber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52. 
Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armeni- 
schen Littcratur, 57. 
Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43. 
Ueber das Verh.-iltniss der armenischen L'eberset- 
zung der Briefe des Ignatius, 67. 
Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76. 
Peterson, Wilhclm. Aus Transkaukasicn und Ar- 
menien, 14. 
Petite bibliotheque armenienne, 61. 
Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfringe der protestantischen Kirche 

in Armenien, 72. 
Photios. Der Brief des Photios an .Aschot, 64. 
Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Khoren, 32. 
Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a Roudout- 

Kale, 14. 
Pignot, ftmile. L'.\rmenie et la question des nation- 

alites, 76. 
Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, 

46. 
Pinon, Rene: 

L'Armenie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76. 
Au.x neutres, 76. 
L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76. 
D'oii peut naitre une .Armenie independante? 77. 
L'independance de I'Armenic, 77. 
Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77. 
La resurrection de I'.Asie occidentale, 77. 
La suppression des .Armeniens, 39. 
Piseniski, .A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79. 
Pisma iz Armenii, 7>2. 
Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage 

du Levant, 14. 
Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish 
languages, 52. 



92 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Political papers, 39. 

Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, 

14. 
Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58. 
Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14. 
Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52. 
Pressense, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77. 
Price, M. P.: 

Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14. 

Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77. 

War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39. 
Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77. 
Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein 

Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak, 70. 
Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61. 



La question armenienne, 77. 
Quillard, Pierre: 

L'extermination d'une race, 39. 

Les nouveaux massacres, 39. 



R 



Radde, Gustav: 

Briefe von G. Radde iiber seine Bereisung von 
Hoch-Armenien, 14. 

Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14. 

Karabagh, 14. 

Vier Vortrage iiber den Kaukasus, 14. 
Raffi: 

Bilder aus Persien und Tiirkisch-Armenien, 61. 

Dzhalaleddin, 61. 

Jelaleddin, 61. 

Khent, 61. 

Lake of Van, 58. 

Schon-Vartig, 61. 
Raffi, Aram: 

Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval po- 
etry, 57. 

Armenian nation, 32. 

Armenians and Persia, 32. 

English and Armenians, 32. 

From London to Armenia, 14. 

Land of Armenia, 14. 
Raffi commemoration, 61. 
Rafiuddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid 

and Powers, IT. 
Ramsay, Sir W. M.: 

Armenian atrocities, 77. 

Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39. 
Rassam, Hormuzd: 

Armenian difficulty, 77. 

Armenian question, 77. 

Asshur, 14. 
Rawlinson, George: 

Parthia, 11. 

Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33. 

Story of Parthia, 33. 
Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39. 
Reclus, filisee. Asiatic Turkey, 15. 
Red Cross, United States. — American National Red 

Cross. Report, 39. 
Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupator, 2sl. 
Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15. 
Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15. 
Rey, F. C. Les periples des cotes de Syrie, IS. 
Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian 

churches, 70. 
Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6. 

Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and 
Armenia, 72. 



Riggs, Elias: 

Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52. 

Inverted construction of modern Armenian,' 52. 
Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den 

Kaukasuslandern und Hocharmenien, 15. 
Riseis, G. de. Traverso I'Armenia russa, 15. 
Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhaltniss zur 

Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 15. 
Robert, L. de. fitude philologique sur les inscrip- 
tions cuneiformes de I'Arm^nie, 55. 
Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armenie, ii. 
Roberts, Chalmers.- Mother of martyrs, 39. 
Robinson, E. J. : 

Armenia and Armenians, 33. 

Case of our ally Armenia, 77. 

New Armenia, 77. 

Regeneration of Armenia, 77. 

Truth about Armenia, ii, 77. 
Rockwell, \V. W.: 

Armenia. List of books, 6. 

Deportation of Armenians, ii. 
Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archaologische Tha- 

tigkeit im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien, 19. 
Rohrbach, Paul : 

Armenier und Kurden, IS. 

Aus Turan und Armenien, 77. 

Contribution to Armenian question, 11. 

Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39. 

Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, IS. 
Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave: 

Actual position of Armenia, 33. 

Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33. 

Armenia under Treaty of Paris, ZZ. 

L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les traites, li. 

Diplomatic remonstrances, ii. 

Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33. 

Period from 1878 to 1881, II. 

Review of consular reports, Zi. 
Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67. 
Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, ii. 
Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Frangaise en 

Armenie. 15. 
Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61. 
Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67. 
Russia. — Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik 
diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v 
Armenii, ii. 
Russia and Armenia, Zi. 



S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41. 
Saad, L. Zwei tiirkische Stadtebilder, 15. 
Sabrijian, Dimoteos: 

Deux ans de sejour en Abyssinie, 64. 

Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64. 
Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77. 
Safrastian, A. S.: 

Armenia, 15. 

Dashnaksuthiun, ii. 

Existing position in Armenia, 11. 

Germany and Armenia, 11. 

Russia and Armenia, 77. 
Sahak, patriarch: 

Armenian canons. 70. 

Isaaci magns Armenia catholici oratio, 70. 

Narratio de rebus Armenise, 70. 

Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnae Armeniae catho- 
lici, oratio, 70. 
Saint-Martin, J. A.: 

Analyse d'une tragedie armenienne, 61. 

Discours sur I'origine et I'histoire des Arsacides, 
a. 

Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33. 

Histoire des revolutions de I'Armenie, il. 



/ 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



93 



Saint-Martin, J. A., continued: 

Memoires historiques et geographiques sur I'Ar- 

menie, i3. 
Notice sur la vie et les ecrits de Moyse de Kho- 

ren, ZZ. 
Notice sur le voyage litteraire de M. Schulz en 

Orient, 19. 
Recherches sur la vie et les aventurcs de Leon, 30. 
Salemann, C. Armenien, 6. 
Salmone, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77. 
Samuel of Ani: 

Extrait de la chronograiihie, 3i. 
Samuelis Presbyteri .\niensis temporum usque ad 
suam aetatem ratio e libris historicorum summa- 
tim collecta, 34. 
Sandalgian, Joseph: 

Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, 

55. 
L'idiome des inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques, 

55. 
Les inscriptions cuneiformes urarticjucs, 55. 
Sand with, Humphry: 

How Turks rule Armenia, 34. 
Narrative of siege of Kars, 34. 
Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni 

in Turchia, 77. 
Saparian, Hamazasb: 
Pousapanoutiun, 47. 
Yergrapanoutiun, 47. 
Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits 

armeniens, 6. 
Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankeghos ev ur Pazmatarian 

kaghdnikn, 21. 
Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur I'ecriture 

cuneiforme assyrienne, 55. 
Sayce, A. H. : 

Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55. 

Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55. 

Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic 

inscriptions, 56. 
Great inscription of Argistis, 56. 
Inscription of Menuas, 56. 
Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56. 
Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56. 
New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56. 
New Vannic inscription, 56. 
On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56. 
Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskoiko tzyfr ob armyanakh na 

Kavkazye, 79. 
Scatcherd, F. R.: 

Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77. 
Armenian question, 77. 
Schaffer, F. X.: 
Cilicia, 15. 

Grundziige des geologischen Baues von Tiirkisch- 
Armenien, 47. 
Scheil, J. V.:' 

Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56. 
Note sur I'expression vannique "gunusa haubi," 56. 
Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdad- 

bahn nach Siidarmenien, 15. 
Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30. 
Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels 

Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht, 65. 
Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Lit- 

eraturen, 57. 
Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70. 
Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schroderi Thesaurus 

linguae Armenicae, 52. 
Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, 

57. 
Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6. 
Schulz, £d. Memoire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56. 
Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von: 
Armenia, 15. 

Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15. 
Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die 
Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus, 67. 



Seidlitz, N. von: 

Pastuchows Bcsteigung des Alagos, IS. 

I'astuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15. 
Scklemian, A. G.: 

Armenian alphabet, 52. 

.\rmenian folk-tales, 44. 

Fisherman's son, 44. 

(Kilden maiden, 44. 

L'nseen beauty, 44. 
Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung 

der Armenier in der asiatischen Tiirkei, IS. 
Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial 

berat, 70. 
Sempad, constable of Armenia: 

Chronique du royaume de la Petite Armenie, 34. 

Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34. 
Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cro- 

nologiche concernenti la religione, 70. 
Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79. 
Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Ba- 
ton, " 52. 
Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros .\tamian, 41. 
Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat, IS. 
Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77. 
Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67. 
Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish 

massacres, 40. 
Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through 

Kurdistan, IS. 
Shishmanian, Hovsep. Tores Livoni, 62. 
Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15. 
Sibilian, Clement: 

Numismatique armenienne, 20. 

Ueber 17 unedirte Miinzen, 20. 
Siebert, W. H. : 

Armenia and Turkey, 34. 

Independence for Armenia, 77. 

Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77. 
Sieger, Robert: 

Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47. 

Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47. 
Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16. 
Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16. 
Situation in Russian Armenia, 40. 
Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, I'Armenie et I'Azer- 

beidjan, 16. 
Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight: 

Missionary researches in Armenia, ^l. 

Researches, 72. 
Sobraniye aktov, 34. 

Societe de Sunie formee a Smyrne, 43. 
Soret, Frederic. Numismatique de I'Armenie au 

moyen-age, 20. 
Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour 

through Armenia, 16. 
Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40. 
Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19. 
Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium de hi. 

Pionius, 65. 
Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European gover- 
nor, T7. 
Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77. 
Story of -Vrmenian refugee, 40. 
Story of nation's martyrdom, 40. 
Streck, Maximilian: 

Armenia, 34. 

Armenia. Bibliography, 6. 

Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, 
Kurdistan und Westpersien, 16. 
Strecker, Wilhelm: 

Beitrage zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16. 

Notizen iiber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16. 

Ueber die wahrscheinliche altera Form des Wan- 
Sees, 47. 
Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77. 
Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16. 
Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21. 



94 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval king- 
doms of Cyprus and Armenia, 34. 
Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, 

34. 
Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah, 67. 
Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria 

di Armenia, 57. 
Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62. 
Sundukianz, Kapriel: 
Ruined family, 62. 
Die ruinirte Familie, 62. 
Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rum to 

Trebizond, 16. 
Svasley, Miran : 

Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv cen- 
turies, 34. 
Armenia in and before 1878, 34. 
Armenian question, 77. 
Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34. 
Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78. 



T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70. 
Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67. 
Tavitian, S. De r...(£), ou du positif de I'etre, 52. 
Taylor, J. G. : 

Journal of tour in Armenia, 16. 

Travels in Kurdistan, 16. 
Tcheraz, Minas: 

Bedros Tourian, 59. 

L'eglise armenienne, 70. 

Homere et les Armeniens, 19. 

Kamar-Katiba, 42. 

Les martyrs armeniens devant la conference de 
La Haye, 40. 

Notes sur la mythologie armenienne, 44. 

Nouvelles orientales, 62. 

L'Orient inedit, 62. 

Poetes armeniens, 59. 

Saiat-Nova, 42. 

Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42. 

Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian, 59. 
Tchobanian, Archag: 

Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78. 

Armenia's lullaby, 59. 

Armenian nation, 16. 

Armenian poems, 59. 

Armenian poetry, 59. 

Armenian question and Europe, 78. 

L'Armenie, 16, 34. 

Epic of Armenia, 59. 

La femme armenienne, 40. 

La France et le peuple armenien, 79. 

Gregory of Narek, 42. 

Hai Etcher, 59. 

Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59. 

Naghash Hovnathan, 59. 

People of Armenia, 16, 34. 

Poemes, 59. 

Poemes armeniens, 59. 

La vie et le reve, 62. 
Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16. 
Temple of Muzazir, 19. 
Ter Lsrael. Le synaxaire armenien, 70. 
Ter-Minassiantz, Ervvand. Die armenische Kirche in 
ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71. 
Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev 

zhoghovavaroutiun, 65. 
Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana: 

Church in Armenia, 7Z. 

Religious customs among Armenians, 43. 
Texier, C. F. M.: 

Description de I'Armenie, 16. 

Itineraires en Armenia, 16. 



Texier, C. F. M., continiied : 

Notice sur Erzeroum, 16. 

Notice geographique sur le Kourdistan, 16. 

Renseignements archeologiques et geographiques, 
16. 
Teza, Emilio: 

Cose armene, 34. 

II libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65. 

Nemesiana, 67. 
Theorianus: 

Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71. 

Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum 
Catholico, 71. 
Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von: 

Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16. 

Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, 
16. 
Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin Krisdosi, 67. 
Thopdschian, Hagob: 

Armenien vor und wahrend der Araberzeit, 35. 

Die inneren Zustande von Armenien unter Asot 
I, 35. 

Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35. 
Thoumaian. G. : 

Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42. 

Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35. 

Armenians in Egypt, 79. 

Armenians in India, 79. 

Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Arme- 
nia, 35. 

Hour has struck, 78. 

Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35. 

Last chance, 78. 

Relations of Armenia with England, 35. 

Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, 
35. 

Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. 

Turkey and Armenia, 78. 
Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch- 

armenischen Schriftsprache, 57. 
Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Alurus' 
des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung 
der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten 
Lehre, 71. 
Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoumneru, 52. 
Tonapetian, P. : 

H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12. 

Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78. 
Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier 

liturgique, 71. 
Torossian, Aram: 

Armenian poetry, 59. 

Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59. 
Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, 

52. 
Tourian, Bedros: 

Complaints, 59. 

Little lake, 59. 

Wishes for Armenia, 59. 
Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71. 
Tournebize, Frangois: 

Histoire politique et religieuse de I'Armenie, 35. 

Leon V. 30. 
Toynbee, A. J.: 

Armenian atrocities, 40. 

De armeniska grymheterna, 40. 

Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40. 

"Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40. 

Position of Armenia, 78. 
Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia. 16. 
Transmigration des Armeniens d'Aderbeidjan sur le 

territoire russe, 35. 
Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey 

through Syria... and southern x-\rmenia, 47. 
Troshine. Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40. 
Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17. 



ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 



95 



Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhc- 

tsvo, 59. 
Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic 

Hentchakist party, 35. 
Turkey and Armenia, 12. 
Turkey — past and future. 17. 
Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43. 
Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte politique antra 

I'etat ottoman et les nations non-musulmanes de 

la Turquie, 35. 
Two Eastern questions, 78. 



u 

Ubicini, J. H. A.: 
Les Armeniens, 17. 
De I'etat moral et politique de I'Armenie turque, 

35. 
Empire ottoman, 35. 
Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67. 
Upton, E. \V. Can Armenia be kept alive as a 

nation? 78. 
Usshar, C. D. : 

American physician in Turkey, 17. 
Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40. 
Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, 
17. 



Vahram of Edessa: 

Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite Armenia, 35. 
Chronique du royaume armenien de la Cilicie, 35. 
Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cili- 
cia, 35. 
Varandian, Mikael: 

Armenia and Armenian question, 78. 
Armer)^ian aptitudes, 43. 

L'Armenie et la question armenienne, 78. 
Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78. 
\'ark nahabedats ev markareits, 65. 
V'artabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67. 
Vartan the Great: 
Choix de fables, 65. 
Extrait de I'histoire universelle, 41. 
Extraits du livre intitule Solutions de passages de 
I'ftcriture Sainte, 65. 
Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagt- 

zoutean tirku anonts hanteb, 65. 
Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35. 
Varzhabedian, M. A. \'eneragan akhder ev abaka 

Hay serountu, 46. 
Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della 

guerra, 17. 
Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire armenien, 

35. 
Vernes, Maurice. L"avenir de I'Armenie, 78. 
Veselovski, Yuri: 

Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozh- 

deniye, 57. 
Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40. 

K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57. 

Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57. 

Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Arm- 

yanskiye belletristy sbornik, 62. 
Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65. 
Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du chris- 

tianisme d'fethiopie et d'Armenie, 71. 
Vida de S. Grcgorio, 71. 
Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43. 
Villari, Luigi : 

Anarchy in Caucasus, 78. 
Armenians and Tartars, 35. 
Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35. 



Villari, Luigi, continued: 

Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71. 

Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35. 

Land of Ararat, 17. 

Russia and Armenians, 35. 

Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36. 

Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71. 
Virchow, Rudolf: 

Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19. 

Forschungsreise unserer armenischen E.xpedition, 
19. 

L*ber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, 
20. 

Ueber den L'rsprung der Bronzecultur, 20. 
Virgil: 

B. Virkileah Maroni Veneagan, 67. 

Mshagagank, 67. 
Visit to Mount Ararat, 17. 
Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42. 
\'ivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site 

d'Armavir, 17. 
Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17. 
\'ogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui 

souffre; I'Armenie, 36. 
La Voix de I'Armenie, 7. 
Volland. Beitrage zur Ethnographie der Bewohner 

von Armenien, 17. 
Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71. 
Von Trapezunt nach Krzerum, 17. 
Vorlaeufiger Bericht iiber die im Jahre 1875 ausge- 

fiihrten Reisen in Kaukasien, 17. 
Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. T. Iz zapisok, 78. 
V'osgian, G. A. Artseren parkirk, 52. 
Voulzie, G. A travers I'Armenie russe, 9. 
\'rthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die 

Bilderstiirmer," 71. 
Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz .\remnii), 36. 



w 



Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erd- 

bebenzone, 47. 
Wagner, Moriz: 

Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Xaturforschers 

in Armenien, 47. 
Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Naturverhaltnisse, 47. 
Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem 
russischen Armenien, 17. 
Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. 
Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien 
und Armenien, 36. 
Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. 

Nino, 42. 
Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21. 
Watson, William. Purple East, 78. 
West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73. 
Westarp, E. J., Graf von: 

Routenaufiiahmen in Armenien, 17. 
Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17. 
Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36. 
Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78. 
White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73. 
Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67. 
Who are Armenians? 17. 

Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65. 
Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian 

provinces of Russia, 17. 
Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Ar- 
menian folklore, 45. 
Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78. 
Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36. 
Williams, W. L.: 

Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36. 
Armenia: past and present, 36, 71. 
Armenian aspirations, 78. 



96 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 



Williams, W. L., continued : 

Armenian Church, 71. 

Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71. 

Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36. 

Modern problem, 78. 

Struggle of Armenian Church, 71. 

Under heel of Turk, 36. 
Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to 

Russian government, 71. 
Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Ar- 

menischen im arischen Sprachstamme, 52. 
Wingate, Mrs. J. S.: 

Armenian folk-tales, 45. 

Armenian stories, 45. 
Wlislocki, H. von. Marchen und Sagen der Buko- 

winaer und Siebenbijrger Armenier, 62. 
Wuensch, Josef: 

Meine Reise in Armenian, 17. 

Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17. 
Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil- 
Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga, 56. 



Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom: 

Song of knight, 59. 

Starving, 59. 
Yeran, E. A.: 

Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52. 

Zhoghovrtahin yerkaran, 59. 
Yeremian, Simeon: 

Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42. 

Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun bad- 
magan ev ngarakragan, 47. 

Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47. 



Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59. 

Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patri- 
archen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der 
Armenier, 71. 

Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphra- 
tes, 17. 

Young, George. Communautes des Armeniens gre- 
goriens, 71. 



Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Ge- 

birgshau von Vorderasien, 47. 
Zanolli, Almo: 

Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67. 

Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan," 
52. 

Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripeti- 
zione nell' armeno antico, 52. 
Zartarian, Roupen : 

Clarte nocturne, 62. 

How death came to earth, 45. 
Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armenienne, 78. 
Zavak : 

Armenia: chronological treatise, 36. 

Armenia: a monograph, 36. 

Armenian Church music, 71. 

Armenian proverbs, 65. 

Earliest Armenian printing press, 57. 
Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie, 52. 
Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron, 36. 
Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17. 

Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17. 
Zposaran mangants, 52. 



> 





y K /> ^ rf #»r